Mr. Cavenaugh was one of three developers chosen to build on the Burnside Bridgehead.
|
|
Whether in Moscow, Beijing, Tehran or Pyongyang, Trump's lies are a bridgehead to their ambitions.
|
|
But he said he had discussed "the dangers of allowing China to gain a bridgehead in Hungary" in talks with Foreign Minister Peter Szijjarto.
|
|
Beijing has long treated Hong Kong as a worrisome bridgehead that allows politically toxic ideas, books and people to seep into the adjoining mainland.
|
|
Azerbaijan was also considered as a bridgehead to control Iran and regarded as a potential energy supplier of the US allies in Europe bypassing Russia.
|
|
Giap promised that the joint Soviet-Vietnamese victory in Vietnam would herald Hanoi's rise to ranks of the leader of, and the socialist bridgehead to the third world.
|
|
One hundred years prior, this space had been swept by German machine guns and pounded by artillery as American engineers labored to maintain a bridgehead over the swollen river.
|
|
There they joined Polish and British paratroopers to secure a bridgehead for the advancing Strykers, which had come more than 500 miles (800 km) from their base in southern Germany to meet the enemy.
|
|
For years, Turkey's president, Recep Tayyip Erdogan, has urged his Western allies to help him carve out a buffer zone in Syria's north to provide refugees with a haven and anti-regime insurgents with a bridgehead.
|
|
It has also crossed the Euphrates, establishing a bridgehead opposite Deir al-Zor on the east bank, where Kurdish and Arab militias backed by a U.S.-led coalition are waging a rival campaign against Islamic State.
|
|
ChargePoint plans to run 2.5 million charging spots globally by 2025, with half of those to be located in the crowded European market, where the group has been trying in recent years to build a bridgehead.
|
|
What you're doing, in essence, is spitting in the faces of your great-grandparents, grand-parents, mothers and fathers and older relatives, folks like John Lewis who got knocked down and kicked at the bridgehead at Selma.
|
|
He went on to serve in the 99th Infantry Division as Rifle Platoon Leader and Company Executive Officer during the Battle of the Bulge, Remagen Bridgehead, Ruhr Pocket, and Central European Campaigns, according to the press release.
|
|
For Iran, the Assad regime represented one transport route to funnel weapons and supplies to its Hezbollah ally in Lebanon and as a bridgehead to project Iranian influence in the heart of a largely adversarial Middle East.
|
|
After months of planning, deception and preparation, D-Day symbolized the moment when the Western Allies began to establish the bridgehead from which to begin their advance on Germany, even as the Soviet Red Army moved in from the East.
|
|
KIGALI, Oct 29 (Reuters) - Volkswagen is importing a batch of electric powered Golf models into Rwanda for a local ride-hailing service, establishing a bridgehead in the country that it hopes to expand to other nations as it seeks to increase market share globally.
|
|
To the west of Raqqa, the SDF is aiming to capture the town of Tabqa on the south bank of the Euphrates, along with a nearby dam and airbase after US helicopters helped the militia's fighters establish a bridgehead across the river last week.
|
|
With a little more vision, 25 years of humanitarian funding for Dadaab could have been spent on investing in a city and a population that could, eventually, employ refugees and Kenyans alike, contributing millions in taxes and providing a bridgehead into Somalia for peace and development.
|
|
SOUTH OF MOSUL, Iraq/BAGHDAD (Reuters) - U.S.-backed Iraqi forces closing in on the Islamic State-held western half of Mosul prepared on Tuesday to storm the airport and a nearby military base on its southern outskirts to create a bridgehead for a thrust into the city.
|
|
"Now, I have deeply realized that this organization is a pioneer station or a bridgehead planted by anti-China organizations that want to place eyes inside China in order to understand social problems at the bottom of the society," said one young associate identified in the video by his surname, Wang.
|
|
The menacing specter of a nuclear Iran now hangs ominously over our heads as Iran, undeterred by credible military constraint, puts the finishing touches on a regional bridgehead that was begun during the Lebanese civil war in 1976 and upon completion will span from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean Sea.
|
|
The mock military games, which peaked between 2010 and 2012, seem to have been merely a prelude to what security officials believe was Russia's primary goal: taking control of a far-right website, Hidfo, or the Bridgehead, that Mr. Gyorkos's group had set up, and turning it into a platform for Russian disinformation.
|
|
Researchers have meticulously documented how Nazi war criminals fled to South America in the aftermath of World War II. But much less is known about a plot that took root before and during the war: The Nazis hoped to establish a German bridgehead in South America by conquering a swath of the Amazon River Basin.
|
|
"Of course, if you are investing in Britain as a way into the European market, using Britain as a bridge into the EU's 27 other nations, then once Britain leaves the EU, that bridgehead will be curtailed," Yao Ling, deputy director of a research center under the Commerce Ministry, said in a ministry-run newspaper in May.
|
|
" On Tuesday, a day after students lobbed Molotov cocktails and fired arrows at police officers who had trapped them inside Hong Kong Polytechnic University, China Daily, a state-run English-language newspaper, described Hong Kong's campuses as "fortresses of terrorist activities," and warned of separatists "conspiring with foreign forces" to turn Hong Kong into a "bridgehead to subvert China.
|
|
BridgeHead Software was founded in 1994 by Charles "Tony" Cotterill, its current Chief Product Officer. The name BridgeHead derives from his intention to provide a bridgehead, or beachhead, for US companies wishing to expand into Europe. BridgeHead started selling proprietary software when it acquired a team of software developers from the now defunct Multistream Systems Ltd in 1999.
|
|
This bridgehead was formed during the month January 1945. The OKH decided to eliminate this bridgehead, before the launching of Spring Awakening.
|
|
In November 2006, Bridgehead was voted Ottawa's "Best Coffee/Tea House" by readers of lifestyle weekly Ottawa XPress. Bridgehead also sells coffee by mail through its website.
|
|
BridgeHead Software is a group of computer software and services companies mainly serving the healthcare sector. The parent company BridgeHead Software Limited is unquoted and registered in London, England. The group is headquartered in Ashtead, Surrey in the UK. The group operates in North America through a wholly owned subsidiary BridgeHead Software Inc based in Woburn, MA. It also wholly owns BridgeHead Systems Ltd, a UK-registered company which holds title to its proprietary software. In Germany the group is represented by BridgeHead Software GmbH which comes under separate ownership.
|
|
The 2nd Shock Army was moved from Leningrad and Lisiy Nos to the Oranienbaum Bridgehead during a number of nights starting from November 1943. At daytime, the barges returned, disguised as committing an evacuation of the bridgehead. In charge of the bridgehead, Lieutenant General B.Z. Romanovskiy was replaced with Lieutenant General Ivan Fedyuninsky.
|
|
These units attacked towards Lublin. On 29 July, assault battalions of the 61st and 91st Rifle Corps crossed the Vistula near Puławy, where they captured a bridgehead on the western bank. This bridgehead would later become known as the Puławy Bridgehead. By 1 August, the 134th Rifle Division had captured Bzhestse and had repulsed German counterattacks.
|
|
If the Soviets succeeded there, Narva city would fall quickly and the Narva bridgehead on the east bank of the river would be cut off. All available units were thrown against Siivertsi bridgehead.
|
|
On 1 August the forces of the corps crossed the Vistula and captured the Magnuszew bridgehead. In the Warsaw–Poznan Offensive of January 1945, the corps attacked from the bridgehead on 14 January and advanced on Poznań. On 2 February its units crossed the Oder near Reitwein, 10 km south of Kustrin and in February and March fought to retain its bridgehead.
|
|
Bridgehead is a fair trade coffeehouse chain based in Ottawa, Ontario. In addition to coffee and organic teas, it sells soups, salads, sandwiches and snacks made in its own kitchen.Coffee Houses Bridgehead website. Retrieved August 13, 2007.
|
|
60 On Konev's northern flank, the 4th Tank Army had spearheaded an advance to the Oder, where it secured a major bridgehead at Steinau. Troops of the 5th Guards Army established a second bridgehead upstream at Ohlau.
|
|
The Germans were subsequently able to consolidate their bridgehead at Barcs overnight.
|
|
However, the same flat east bank meant that the bridgehead would have to be rapidly and powerfully reinforced and expanded beyond the river since there was no high ground for a bridgehead defense. The importance of quickly obtaining a deep bridgehead was increased by the fact that the first access to a decent road network was over inland at the town of Groß-Gerau.
|
|
The breakout from the northern bridgehead began on 8 February and within days had forced a gap of more than 100 kilometres in the German lines. The breakout from the Brzeg bridgehead against the German Seventeenth Army began on 14 February.
|
|
Late in the afternoon of 10 January, Gen. Allen ordered CCB to renew its attack to reduce the bridgehead, but Col. Bromley recommended attempting to contain the bridgehead and let the Germans wear themselves out trying to sustain it. Gen.
|
|
Flying from Kaunas, Trautloft claimed two DB-3's, one on 24 June and another the next day. On 28 June, the Geschwaderstab was moved to Daugavpils, protecting the bridgehead on the eastern bank of the Daugava. On 30 June, the bridgehead came under heavy attack by Soviet bombers attacking German forces near the captured bridges over the Daugava. In defense of the bridgehead, Trautloft claimed two further DB-3's.
|
|
On March 15, Adolf Hitler ordered some of the defending units to reinforce the 9th Army near Küstrin, seriously weakening the Altdamm bridgehead. Hasso von Manteuffel, in command since 10 March, was unable to further defend the bridgehead after March 19, evacuated most of it on 20 March and had the Oder bridges blown up. The Red Army took the remaining pockets of the former bridgehead on March 21.
|
|
Neither side could gain advantage in the fighting that followed and the Finnish forces started to prepare for defense in the bridgehead south of the Svir. Finnish bridgehead south of Svir was expanded to 100 km in width and 20 km in depth.
|
|
For the next month the 7th Guards fought in fierce fighting to expand the bridgehead.
|
|
Each bridgehead was on average six kilometers (3¾ mi) wide and around two kilometers deep.
|
|
By December 12, the bridgehead was large enough to support an invasion into Taipale sector.
|
|
Duffy, p. 72 The 33rd and 69th Armies broke out of the Puławy bridgehead to a depth of , while the 5th Shock and 8th Guards Armies broke out of the Magnuszew bridgehead. The 2nd and 1st Guards Tank Armies were committed after them to exploit the breach. The 69th Army's progress from the Puławy bridgehead was especially successful, with the defending LVI Panzer Corps disintegrating after its line of retreat was cut off.
|
|
In 1874 Takla moved to Alexandria, Egypt. During this period, Alexandria was “both a bridgehead of European colonialism and a crucible of Egyptian national integration and identity.”Michael J. Reimer, Colonial Bridgehead: Government and Society in Alexandria, 1807–1882. (Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1997).
|
|
Colonel Sazonov was ordered to cross the 1239th and the 2nd Battalion of the 1235th into this bridgehead the next night. By the end of November 15 this bridgehead was 7 km wide and 5 km deep. However, German reinforcements continued to arrive and tilt the balance of forces in their favor. The battle for the bridgehead went on for several days, as antitank units and the few tanks and self-propelled guns of 52nd Army crossed the river on pontoons, and by the end of November 18 the 373rd had taken Vasilitsa and Sosnovka, and the bridgehead had been expanded to 16 km in width and nine km in depth.
|
|
The Israelis achieved some initial gains, but were repelled by the end of the day.Hammad (2002), pp.194–200 Also located within 16th Division's bridgehead, as of October 13, was the 21st Armored Division. Its units were positioned in the center and the north of the bridgehead.
|
|
Kreß was killed by a Soviet sniper on 11 August 1943, near Novorossiysk on the Kuban bridgehead.
|
|
Two brigades of the Anzac Mounted Division followed the 156th (Scottish Rifles) Brigade pushing across the Nahr Sukereir at Jisr Esdud, to Hamama. Here they successfully established a bridgehead on the Ottoman right flank. Ample water was found and the bridgehead was enlarged the following day.Grainger 2006, pp.
|
|
Glantz, Battle for Belorussia, pp. 106, 110, 113 On October 20 the commander of the just-renamed Belorussian Front, Army Gen. K. K. Rokossovsky, ordered Belov to regroup his Army and resume his attack on October 22. Accordingly Belov shifted his 9th Guards Corps northward from its bridgehead west of Liubech into 29th Corps' smaller bridgehead bridgehead opposite Novaia and Staraia Lutava, situated 4–7 km north of Liubech precisely at the boundary between the 251st and 7th Infantry Divisions.
|
|
During the 1930s, assuming that Poland was attacked only by the Germans, the Polish forces were to make the last stand in the area of the Romanian Bridgehead. After the Battle of Bzura was over and even after the Soviet invasion of Poland, many Polish divisions kept on heading towards the Romanian Bridgehead. Beck's proposal to establish Lviv (Lwów) as the temporary capital of Poland, in the case of German attack, was rejected; possibly because Lviv was west of the Romanian bridgehead.
|
|
Acknowledging defeat on this sector, Bryansk Front commander Col. Gen. M.A. Reiter ordered the 356th, plus the 342nd and 12th Guards, to be transferred to 3rd Army, where they were to reinforce that Army's bridgehead on the west bank of the Oka. This reinforcement helped to contain the numerous German counterattacks against this bridgehead between February 27 and March 1, but continued pressure finally forced 3rd Army to abandon the bridgehead by March 12, and the division reverted to 61st Army.
|
|
British-made Mark IV tank used by White Army, captured 14 October 1920 in the Kakhovka bridgehead During October, the division constructed a defensive line in the bridgehead. The line had a length of 40 kilometers and a depth of 12 kilometers. Its antitank defences were based on field artillery and antitank ditches, as well as landmines. On 14 October, the White Army made a last desperate attack to capture the bridgehead and throw the 51st back across the Dnieper.
|
|
The 5th Infantry Division crossed the Rhine on 22 March and quickly established a bridgehead. By 23 March, the 5th had expanded its bridgehead five miles east, putting the division only 14 miles southwest of Frankfurt. Armored Task Forces pushed from the bridgehead then to the North towards Trebur and Gustavsburg and to the East towards Darmstadt. On 25 March, the Wehrmacht Commander of the Darmstadt garrison surrendered and Darmstadt was liberated by the 6th Armored and 5th Infantry Divisions.
|
|
General Zhadov ordered 33rd Guards Corps into the bridgehead as well, which was completed by the end of April 16. The bridgehead was now about 12km wide and 8km deep and engineering efforts across the river had allowed Zhadov to move tanks and other heavy weapons into it so offensive operations could be resumed in the direction of Chișinău. 33rd Guards Corps was in the northern half of the bridgehead with the 14th Guards tying in to 32nd Guards Corps to its south.
|
|
24 As a result of the withdrawal, Canadian efforts would focus on achieving a bridgehead at San Leonardo.
|
|
The 78th expanded the bridgehead, taking Bad Honnef and cutting part of the Ruhr-Frankfurt autobahn on 16 March.
|
|
Bredt's rule which indicates that alkenes rarely incorporate bridgehead carbon centers. This rule is a consequence of angle strain.
|
|
In Kumkale there was only one Ottoman platoon. Towards the night the French regiment formed a bridgehead at Kumkale.
|
|
This relief occurred over the nights of May 5, 6 and 7. The 82nd Guards did not enter the bridgehead immediately, but remained with its corps holding the east bank between Tashlyk and Grigoriopol. All this activity was not missed by the Germans, and very early on May 10 their XXXX Panzer Corps launched a powerful attack to drive in the bridgehead. Over the next three days this assault drove the bridgehead back until it was about 11km wide but only 1 - 3km deep.
|
|
Brigadeführer Hyazinth Graf Strachwitz von Gross- Zauche und Camminetz's kampfgruppe annihilated the Soviet 59th Army shock troop wedge at the western end of the Krivasoo Bridgehead on 26 March. The kampfgruppe destroyed the eastern tip of the Soviet bridgehead on 6 April. Strachwitz, inspired by this success, tried to eliminate the whole bridgehead, but was unable to proceed due to the spring thaw that had rendered the swamp impassable for his tanks. By the end of April, the parties had mutually exhausted their strengths.
|
|
In June the 82nd Guards and the army were withdrawn to the Reserve of the Supreme High Command and relocated to the 1st Belorussian Front for Operation Bagration and the Lublin–Brest Offensive. In the latter, Khetagurov led the division in the fighting for the Magnuszew bridgehead, after which it defended its positions in the bridgehead. Khetagurov led his division in the attack out of the bridgehead during the January 1945 Warsaw–Poznan Offensive, in which it broke through German defenses and captured Łódź on 19 January.
|
|
I Corps conducted the eastern pincer of Operation Perch out of the bridgehead, but were halted by the 21st Panzer Division. A later operation, Dreadnought, was planned but cancelled; it intended for VIII Corps to use the bridgehead as a basis for an outflanking attack on Caen. Finally, Operations Atlantic and Goodwood attacked out of the bridgehead liberating the remaining sectors of Caen and ending the Battle for Caen. Following Deadstick, the engineers, glider pilots and 'B' Company men were returned to their parent formations.
|
|
He fought in the Lublin–Brest Offensive. On 20 July Rodin reportedly led his platoon across the Bug River west of Liuboml, captured German trenches and a bridgehead. On 1 August he led his platoon in the crossing of the Vistula near the village of Magnuszew and helped defend the Magnuszew bridgehead.
|
|
A camp for Hungarians and Germans impeached for war crimes was located in Petržalka. Territories involved in the Treaties of Paris. The Bratislava bridgehead is in green. It was an idea of the Czechoslovakia delegation at the Paris Peace Conference that they would need an extended defensive territory at the Bratislava bridgehead.
|
|
Zeitschel and Rudolf Rahn arrived almost simultaneously at the Tunis bridgehead on . Rahn was a representative of the Federal Foreign Office of the Afrika Korps from to . He left the bridgehead after Rommel's defeat and the Axis surrender in the Tunisian Campaign in . In Tunisia the Einsatzkommando of Walter Rauff began on 24 November 1942.
|
|
Another machine gun strong point was in the wreck of a Tiger tank, which was destroyed by Ago Loorpärg, who fired at it with a captured Soviet 45 mm gun. The Soviet bridgehead was squeezed into a few hundred metres of riverbank around the ruins of the borough of Vepsküla by 5 March. In a surprise attack by the 1st Estonian Regiment, the bridgehead was split into three parts and "rolled"-down hand grenades. A small Soviet bridgehead still left on the west bank was cleared by the II.Battalion, 2nd Estonian Regiment on 6 March.
|
|
At the start of the Berlin operation the 69th Army was deployed along the east bank of the Oder River, as well as in the bridgehead north of Frankfurt-on-Oder, on an 18km front. Its main attack was to take place from this bridgehead along a 6km attack sector using six rifle divisions in a single echelon. 91st Corps had only one division (the 312th) in the bridgehead, leaving the 370th on the east bank while the 117th Rifle Division was in Army reserve.Soviet General Staff, The Berlin Operation, 1945, ed.
|
|
Soviet map of Kiev (1943) In October 1943, several of Vatutin's armies were having serious trouble trying to break out of the rugged terrain of the Bukrin bend, the southern bridgehead. The 24th Panzer Corps of Walther Nehring, in an effective defensive position, had the opposing Soviet forces squeezed in. As a result, Vatutin decided to concentrate his strength at the northern bridgehead at Lyutezh. The 3rd Guards Tank Army, commanded by Pavel Rybalko, moved northwards toward the Lyutezh bridgehead under cover of darkness and diversionary attacks out of the Bukrin bend.
|
|
The western edge of this bridgehead ran through the Peel, a region with bogs and several canals blocking an Allied advance. The Allies decided to attack the bridgehead from the north, and this meant they had to capture Overloon and Venray, which were on the road toward Venlo. Operation Aintree (named after Aintree racecourse) had the goal of securing the narrow salient the Allies had established between Eindhoven and Nijmegen during Operation Market Garden and destroying the German bridgehead west of the Meuse, in preparation for the eventual Allied advance into the nearby German Rhineland.
|
|
It was impossible to advance from the bridgehead in daylight, but the following night an attack on a brigade frontage was made, with 2/20th in the lead, which expanded the bridgehead onto the hills in front. 2/20th was engaged in consolidation while the raid proceeded towards Amman, then in covering the withdrawal to the bridgehead once the raid had attracted Turkish retaliation.Elliot, pp. 188–200.Dalbaic, pp. 200–13.Bullock, pp. 107. The 2/20th was well to the fore in the Second Transjordan Raid, which began at 02.00 on 30 April 1918.
|
|
Barnes, pp. 148–55.Ellis, Germany, pp. 32, 42, 98. The defence of the Nijmegen bridgehead was 50th Division's last operation.
|
|
Between 1977 and 1992, the Gabčíkovo–Nagymaros Dams was built there. The bridgehead makes the extraction of water to Slovakia possible.
|
|
Both divisions were forced to retreat back to the Kakhovka bridgehead, now held by the 51st Rifle Division. White attempts to reach the Dnieper were repulsed by the 51st Rifle Division. Firmly entrenched in the bridgehead, the division routed opposing forces during 13th Army's second offensive on 21 August. On 27 August, the division reached the area of Serogozy.
|
|
Those forces were the only Germans within 60 km of the Dnieper loop. Only a heavy German air attack and a lack of bridging equipment kept Soviet heavy weaponry from crossing and expanding the bridgehead. The Soviets, sensing a critical juncture, ordered a hasty airborne corps assault to increase the size of the bridgehead before the Germans could counterattack.
|
|
On 24 June, she attacked the Soviet bridgehead at Ceatalchioi. Only 8 shots were fired, but a munitions or fuel storage was destroyed. On 3 July, she supported Romanian ground troops in their successful elimination of the Soviet bridgehead at Ceatalchioi. On 10 July, she shelled Ismail, and two days later, she shelled a Soviet observation post.
|
|
During the day he reportedly helped repulse twelve Hungarian counterattacks. He fought in melee combat three times. Reportedly repulsing a counterattack with a machine gun, Kamolikov forced a Hungarian platoon to retreat. When the bridgehead had been expanded the Hungarian line was breached, Kamolikov's squad reportedly advanced seven kilometers and crossed the Little Tisza, seizing a bridgehead.
|
|
In 1944 the division helped form the bridgehead over the Vistula at Sandomir, and in January, 1945, joined in the breakout from this bridgehead and the subsequent advance through Poland and into Germany, earning its final honor for the capture of Wittenberg. The 121st Guards ended the war in western Czechoslovakia with a very impressive combat record.
|
|
By the end of the day the bridgehead was expanded to a strip of land 12 by 8 kilometres. Simultaneously, elements of the 3rd Guards Army created a new bridgehead across the Vistula near Annopol, some downstream. The Wehrmacht started a massive counter-attack on 1 August 1944 by a pincer movement from Mielec and Tarnobrzeg.
|
|
The 4th Army's 4th Corps was able to create a bridgehead north of the town however, and relieved the pressure on the 3rd Corps. General Ciupercă managed to secure the bridgehead, and the town itself hours after. The 4th Army would follow the retreating Soviet forces to the Dniester River, only fighting in minor engagements along the way.
|
|
The divisional headquarters was located southwest of Koprivnica at Reka. In accordance with Nedeljković's orders, Marić's 27th ID was to undertake a counterattack against the Zákány bridgehead on 8 April. Supported by two batteries of Skoda 75 mm Model 1928 mountain guns of the 27th Artillery Regiment, the attack consisted of three columns converging on the bridgehead.
|
|
The renewed Soviet offensive got underway on 29 July, with Konev's spearheads quickly reaching the Vistula and establishing a strong bridgehead near Baranów Sandomierski. However, strong German counterattacks near Sandomierz prevented further expansion of the Soviet bridgehead. In early August, Harpe gained some respite. Five divisions, including one Panzer division, were transferred from Army Group South Ukraine.
|
|
From the observation deck of the bridgehead, a beautiful view of the Dniester valley and the adjacent forests, meadows and fields opens.
|
|
The bridge is an arch bridge with a sculpture of taro located at the bridgehead. It is painted with light purple color.
|
|
Born in Anchorage, Alaska,(May 29, 2014)."The Bridgehead Radio: Jonathon Van Maren interviews Troy Newman" – Canadian Centre for Bio-ethical Reform.
|
|
Auf www.kuk-wehrmacht.de From 10. November 1796 until 9. January 1797 he participated in the siege of the French bridgehead at the Kehl.
|
|
On 8 February 1944, the division was attached to SS-Obergruppenführer and General of the Waffen-SS Felix Steiner's III SS (Germanic) Panzer Corps, then defending the Narva bridgehead. The division was to replace the remnants of the 9th and 10th Luftwaffe Field Divisions, which were struggling to hold the line against a Soviet bridgehead north of the town of Narva. Upon arriving at the front on 20 February, the division was ordered to eliminate the Soviet bridgehead. In nine days of heavy fighting, the division pushed the Soviets back across the river and restored the line.
|
|
175 Chauvel's force withdrew west of the Jordan River, retaining bridgeheads on the eastern bank. The original bridgeheads at Ghoraniyeh and at Makhadet Hajlah to the south were re-established and an additional bridgehead was established at the el Auja ford to the north of Ghoraniyeh. The Australian Mounted Division took over the left sector of the Jordan Valley defences along the river el Auja, including the new bridge and bridgehead thrown across the Jordan at its junction with the el Auja, during the operations. The Anzac Mounted Division took over the right sector of the Jordan Valley defences, including the Ghoraniyeh bridgehead.
|
|
Upon completion of the Belgrade operation by the 57th Army with the Yugoslav 51st division in November, the bridgehead in Baranja, on the left bank of Danube was taken, causing an acute crisis for the German defense. The bridgehead served as a platform for the massive concentration of the 3rd Ukrainian Front troops for the Budapest Offensive. The Red Army 68th Rifle Corps participated in the battles on the Kraljevo bridgehead and the Syrmian Front until mid-December, and were then transferred to Baranja. The Red Army Air Force Group "Vitruk" provided air support on the Yugoslav Front until the end of December.
|
|
By the time the attack wound down on August 28 the combined Soviet assault force had carved a bridgehead 50km wide and up to 25km deep on the south bank of the Don.Glantz, To the Gates of Stalingrad, pp. 328-29, 383-89 In September Stalingrad Front was reorganized and 63rd Army was reassigned to the new Don Front.Combat Composition of the Soviet Army, 1942, p. 193 Between October 1 and 10 the German Army Group B moved all of Romanian 3rd Army into the defenses facing the Serafimovich bridgehead and the western end of the Kletskaya bridgehead.
|
|
To stop the Whites, the Revolutionary Military Council of the RSFSR issued an order to establish the Southern Front under the command of Mikhail Frunze. In August 1920, Ieronim Uborevich was ordered to establish a bridgehead over the Dnieper River at Kakhovka. The Kakhovka bridgehead was created on August 7, 1920, when units of the 15th, 52nd and Latvian Rifle Divisions of the 13th Army successfully forced the Dnieper in the area of Alyoshka – Korsunsky Monastery. The total area of the bridgehead was , with a depth of , and was supplied through 4 ferries at the village of Bolshaya Kakhovka.
|
|
Initially assigned to protect the south flank of the U.S. Third Army, XX Corps secured the bridgehead at Le Mans and liberated Angers on 10 August 1944. The corps fought a successful five-day battle for Chartres from 15 – 19 August, and seized a bridgehead over the Aunay River. Liberating Fontainebleau on 23 August, the corps moved rapidly east against disorganized German resistance and seized bridgeheads over the Seine River at Melun and Montereau. Still pushing east at a rapid rate of advance, XX Corps liberated Château-Thierry and captured a bridgehead across the Marne River on 27 August 1944.
|
|
The Estonian Division was placed at the Yershovo bridgehead on the east coast of Lake Peipus. The 374th Soviet Rifle Regiment crossed Lake Peipus on 14 February, seized the coastal village of Meerapalu in a surprise attack, and formed a bridgehead. Additional Soviet units attacking across the lake were destroyed by 21 German Junkers Ju 87 dive bombers. A. Kübar (1993).
|
|
He was replaced by Ivan Fedyuninsky in December 1943. In November 1943, the 2nd Shock Army was sent into the bridgehead. A component of the Leningrad–Novgorod Offensive was the Krasnoye Selo–Ropsha Offensive which helped break the Siege of Leningrad. On 14 January 1944, the 2nd Shock Army successfully attacked out of the bridgehead linking up with Soviet forces attacking from Leningrad.
|
|
Huningue's former fortifications. Built by Vauban (1679–1681) with a bridge and bridgehead across the Rhine. It was demolished under the terms of Article III of the Treaty of Paris (1815). Bridgehead (French tête de pont) is a High Middle Ages military term, which before the invention of cannons meant the military fortification that protects the end of a bridge.
|
|
In September the division was moved to the Magnuszew bridgehead on the Vistula. He fought in the Vistula-Oder Offensive, in which the division broke out from the bridgehead. On 14 January, during the breakthrough at Augustów, he corrected the battery's fire, enabling it to reportedly destroy seven German firing points and an infantry platoon. He was wounded, but remained on the battlefield.
|
|
Order No. 103 of the 2nd Belorussian Front, available online at pamyat-naroda.ru Myachin fought in the Berlin Offensive in April and May 1945. On 19 April, he led his battalion across the Oder south of Stettin with little loss, capturing a bridgehead. According to his superiors, Myachin's battalion repulsed eighteen counterattacks by numerically superior German troops while expanding the bridgehead.
|
|
An anti-bredt molecule is one that is found to exist and be stable (within certain parameters) despite this rule. A recent (2006) example of such a molecule is 2-quinuclidonium tetrafluoroborate. Bridgehead double bonds can be found in some natural products, discussed in a review by Mak, Pouwer and Williams, and an older review by Shea looked at bridgehead alkenes more generally.
|
|
In the event, what was planned as a two-day offensive stretched on for 31 days.Soviet General Staff, Battle of the Dnepr, pp. 290-93, 295, 309 The 254th Division, experienced in river crossings, had been pulled out of the Kreshchatik bridgehead under cover of darkness. The plan was to have it capture a new bridgehead at Svidovok, northwest of Cherkassy.
|
|
In July 1944, units of the Red Army crossed the Vistula near the town, creating the so- called Baranów Bridgehead (see Vistula–Oder Offensive).
|
|
Pharmaceutical, biotechnology and medical instrument manufacturing companies include 3M, Bridgehead International in Melton, Fisher Scientific in Loughborough, and Ashfield Healthcare in Ashby-de-la-Zouch.
|
|
He also left his brother a number of ships.Walbank 1979, p. 210 Hannibal foresaw problems if he left Catalonia as a bridgehead for the Romans.
|
|
Langer (2003), p.406Heitz (1995), p.220 Sweden assumed military control, and used the Pomeranian bridgehead for campaigns into Central and Southern Germany.Parker (1997), pp.
|
|
The offensive was renewed on January 30 against a bridgehead weakened by transfers and 4th Ukrainian drove a deep wedge into its south end. On February 4 the German 6th Army ordered the bridgehead to be evacuated.Ziemke, Stalingrad to Berlin, pp. 240-42 Later that month the 34th Guards Corps, along with the 61st Guards, was transferred to the 6th Army in 3rd Ukrainian Front.
|
|
Only the timely arrival of 38th and 40th Guards Rifle Divisions prevented the German corps from liquidating the narrow bridgehead south of the Don from Kremenskaya to Sirotinskaya. This bridgehead would later cause the German Army much grief. However, the 321st was by now decimated, and was transferred to 1st Guards Army.Glantz, To the Gates, pp. 304, 310, 312-16, 560-61 On August 24 Maj. Gen.
|
|
On 23–24 June, Moreau reinforced the bridgehead with his forward guard. After pushing the imperial militia from their post on the bridgehead, his troops poured into Baden unhindered. Similarly, in the south, by Basel, Ferino’s column moved speedily across the river and proceeded up the Rhine along the Swiss and German shoreline, toward Lake Constance and into the southern end of the Black Forest.
|
|
It also had two Sherman OP tanks, and the lorries of a Royal Army Service Corps (RASC) platoon to help it move. Once the Irish Guards had established a bridgehead over the Bocholt–Herentals Canal (Joe's Bridge) on 10 September, 84th Med Rgt, with 275 Bty, 165th Heavy AA Rgt, under command, took up positions near Hechtel and provided fire support for the bridgehead.
|
|
In March, he was transferred to command the 46th Army, which he led during the Donbass Strategic Offensive. In September, the army fought in the Battle of the Dnieper. Between 25 and 29 September, the 46th Army crossed the Dnieper, seizing a bridgehead near the village of Aula in Dnipropetrovsk Oblast. After holding the bridgehead against German counterattacks, the army, as part of the offensive, captured Dnipropetrovsk.
|
|
The unit was to defend the Romanian Bridgehead, but was divided after the Soviet invasion of Poland of 17 September. Late September the unit was withdrawn to defend the Romanian Bridgehead. Subsequently, 34 tanks were withdrawn to Romania. Six tanks were attached to the 10th Motorized Cavalry Brigade in Stanisławów (today Ivano- Frankivsk); they forced their way through Kolomyia and three vehicles crossed the Hungarian border.
|
|
Dokhturov entered the town from the south and found the French spearhead had seized a bridgehead. Fierce fighting began. General Raevski arrived with 10,000 more Russians; once more they took the town, though not the bridgehead. De Beauharnais threw in his 15th (Italian) division, under Domenico Pino (Minister of War of the Kingdom of Italy), and by evening they had again expelled the Russians.
|
|
By September 22 Finnish VI Corps had already advanced south of Svir capturing Podporozhye and taken defensive positions. Finnish bridgehead was at this point approximately 40 km wide and 5–10 km deep. Finnish 5th Division took positions on the northern shore of Svir river reaching to the mouth of the river while the Finnish 17th Division manned the bridgehead south of Svir River.
|
|
Lee returned to his old position behind the Rappahannock but left a fortified bridgehead on the north bank, protecting the approach to Kelly's Ford. On November 7, Meade forced passage of the Rappahannock at two places. A surprise attack by Maj. Gen. John Sedgwick's VI Corps at dusk overran the Confederate bridgehead at Rappahannock Station, capturing two brigades (more than 1,600 men) of Maj. Gen.
|
|
On 23–24 June Moreau reinforced the bridgehead with his forward guard. After pushing the imperial militia from their post on the bridgehead, his troops poured into Baden unhindered. Similarly, in the south, by Basel, Ferino's column moved speedily across the river and proceeded up the Rhine along the Swiss and German shoreline, toward Lake Constance and into the southern end of the Black Forest.
|
|
In 1944, fierce fighting was fought for the Baranow-Sandomierz bridgehead near Stopnica . The Germans, trying to destroy the bridgehead, bombed Stopnica, and then sent six armored divisions against the troops of the 5th Army of General Guard, General Alexei Nizh. On August 13, 1944, the Germans attacked in the direction of Stopnica . The Panzerkampfwagen VI B Königstiger was used here for the first time.
|
|
While the 2nd SS Panzer Corps made a poor showing against the main part of the Soviet bridgehead, the supporting attack by XXIV Panzer Corps against the 315th was much more successful due to neglect of the most basic defensive precautions. Most of the division was encircled by 1145 hrs. 3,000 men were lost as prisoners, and the entire left flank of the bridgehead was destabilized.Forczyk, pp.
|
|
Supported logistically by native Papuans who were recruited by the Australian New Guinea Administrative Unit, often forcibly, to carry supplies and evacuate wounded personnel, the Australians pursued the Japanese back along the Kokoda Track. In early November, they had been forced into a small bridgehead on the north coast of Papua. Australian and US forces attacked the Japanese bridgehead in Papua in late November 1942\.
|
|
A bridgehead (or bridge-head) is the strategically important area of ground around the end of a bridge or other place of possible crossing over a body of water which at time of conflict is sought to be defended or taken over by the belligerent forces. Bridgeheads typically exist for only a few days, the invading forces either being thrown back or expanding the bridgehead to create a secure defensive lodgement area, before breaking out into enemy territory, such as when the U.S. 9th Armored Division seized the Ludendorff Bridge at Remagen in 1945 during World War II. In some cases a bridgehead may exist for months.
|
|
The Kuban Bridgehead (German: Kuban-Brückenkopf), also known as the "Goth's head position" (German: Gotenkopfstellung), was a German position on the Taman Peninsula, Russia, between the Sea of Azov and the Black Sea. Existing from January to October 1943, the bridgehead formed after the Germans were pushed out of the Caucasus. The heavily fortified position was intended as a staging area for the Wehrmacht which was to be used to renew attacks towards the oil wells of the Caucasus. The bridgehead was abandoned when the Red Army breached the Panther–Wotan line, forcing an evacuation of the German forces across the Kerch Strait to Crimea.
|
|
That night the divisions engineers built a pontoon bridge across the river at Jerisheh, which was defended by the second infantry battalion. In daylight the Turks responded with an attack in force driving back the two covering squadrons and attacking the bridgehead at Khurbet Hadrah.Preston 1921, p.109 The New Zealand squadron holding the ford at the river mouth reinforced by a New Zealand regiment attacked the Turkish right flank, while the divisions third regiment moved to support the Khurbet Hadrah bridgehead. But by 08:30 the Turks had driven the bridgehead at Khurbet Hadrah back over the river, soon after followed by the other bridgeheads.
|
|
After the corps returned to the 53rd Army, now with the 2nd Ukrainian Front, he led it in the October Budapest Offensive, the capture of Tiraspol, Eger, and settlements and fortified points in Ukraine, Czechoslovakia, and Hungary. During the Budapest Offensive, units of the corps crossed the Tisza and captured a bridgehead. The 7th Guards Army was sent into the bridgehead, and the 57th Rifle Corps itself was transferred to another sector, from which it recrossed the Tisza on 7 November, capturing a 30-kilometer deep bridgehead by 11 November. Ostashenko was transferred to command the 25th Guards Rifle Corps of the front's 7th Guards Army on 19 March 1945.
|
|
On 8 September 1944, the German 106th Panzer Brigade counterattacked the U.S. 90th Infantry Division near Mairy, but failed to rout the U.S. infantrymen. In the ensuing battle, the "Tough Hombres" of the 90th Division destroyed the Panzer brigade, causing the Germans losses of 30 tanks, 60 halftracks, and almost 100 other vehicles. On the same day, the U.S. 5th Infantry Division forced a crossing of the Moselle at Dornot, but found German opposition intense and carved out a shallow bridgehead. Intense German counterattacks forced the abandonment of the Dornot bridgehead on the night of 10 – 11 September, but the 5th Division had established another bridgehead at Arnaville on 10 September.
|
|
1941 Germany, briefly took the Moscow-Volga Bridgehead at , what they called, Jachroma, with its railway station, a day after reaching the outskirts of Kashira (Kaschira).
|
|
The division fought in the fighting to capture and expanded the Narew bridgehead from the summer onwards. From September it was part of the 48th Army.
|
|
Among the first units of the river to cross were the division reconnaissance company and the 1st Battalion of the 216th Guards Rifle Regiment under the command of Captain Yefim Tsitovsky, who was made a Hero of the Soviet Union. The bridgehead was subjected to repeated German counterattacks for the next ten days, particularly on 8 August, for actions on which company commander Lieutenant Vladimir Burba and Private Pyotr Khlyustin of the 220th Guards Rifle Regiment were posthumously made Heroes of the Soviet Union. For their actions in the bridgehead, ten soldiers of the division received the award. After continued actions on the Magnuszew bridgehead, the division fought in the Warsaw–Poznan Offensive from mid-January 1945, fighting near Łódź, Pinne, and Skwierzyna and seizing a bridgehead across the Oder on the left bank of the river south of Kustrin at Reitwein on 3 February.
|
|
However the bridgehead survived, and the objective of driving the enemy across the river had still not been achieved.Scholtz (2013), pp. 341–345 This concluded Operation Hooper.
|
|
Adding to the Germans′ woes, the 6th Army Group made an assault across the Rhine on 26 March. At Worms, about south of Mainz, the 7th Army's XV Corps established a bridgehead, which it consolidated with the southern shoulder of the 3rd Army's bridgehead early the next day. After overcoming stiff initial resistance, XV Corps also advanced beyond the Rhine, opposed primarily by small German strongpoints sited in roadside villages.
|
|
It then participated in the pursuit to the Haute Deule Canal.Coop. p. 139 On 16 October, D Company and half of B Company of 1/4th Loyals crossed the Haute Deule Canal and advanced to attack a strongly-held bridgehead supported by A and C Companies. Having taken the bridgehead the battalion pushed patrols forward to the Seclin Canal. Once this had been bridge, other troops continued the pursuit.
|
|
The Canadian attack on San Leonardo by the Seaforth Highlanders of Canada began late on 5 December 1943 with A Company establishing a bridgehead across the Moro, taking heavy casualties. In the early morning of 6 December, A Company was withdrawn and two additional Seaforth companies resumed the offensive. As PPCLI secured and held their bridgehead over the Moro River, the Seaforth Highlanders were struggling to enter San Leonardo.Zuehlke (1999), p.
|
|
Each demi brigade comprised three battalions. Kehl was a fortified bridgehead that Moreau constructed on the east bank of the Rhine. In October 1796, the Austrian commander Archduke Charles, Duke of Teschen ordered Maximilian Anton Karl, Count Baillet de Latour to reduce the bridgehead and placed 52 infantry battalions and 46 squadrons of cavalry under his command. After weeks of bitter fighting the Austrians eventually captured most of the French fortifications.
|
|
Ellis, Germany, pp. 12–3. The division was due to play a minor role in Operation Market Garden, holding the bridgehead from which Guards Armoured Division advanced, and later defending the road and bridge at Nijmegen, but the latter turned into a major defensive battle after the defeat at Arnhem.Barnes, pp. 148–55.Ellis, Germany, pp. 32, 42, 98. The defence of the Nijmegen bridgehead was 50th Division's last operation.
|
|
A day of fighting followed and then the Highlanders were relieved by the Régiment de Maisonneuve, who struggled to maintain the bridgehead. The Régiment de Maisonneuve finally did secure the bridgehead, only to find that it was useless for an advance, since the German defenses in the polderland were too entrenched for an advance to be made.Morton, Desmond A Military History of Canada, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1999 page 221.
|
|
For the next two years, the army defended its bridgehead on the Volkhov River. During spring 1944, it fought in the Leningrad–Novgorod Offensive, which broke the Siege of Leningrad. During the summer of 1944, the army fought in the Vyborg–Petrozavodsk Offensive, helping to end the Continuation War. In December, the army transferred to the Sandomierz bridgehead, from which it launched the Vistula–Oder Offensive in January 1945.
|
|
The company sells backup and archival software which is mainly used in North American hospitals as an adjunct to the MEDITECH healthcare information system which is not supplied with an integral backup or archiving capability. However BridgeHead products are also used in other sectors including the military, government and utilities, and there is some use of BridgeHead software outside North America, notably in the UK where the company was founded.
|
|
Nikopol-Krivoi Rog Offensive. Nikolayev is on the lower left.A cold wave in the first week of January, 1944 firmed up the ground enough for the 4th and 3rd Ukrainian Fronts to begin moving against the remaining German positions in the Dniepr bend. 3rd Ukrainian began its assault on January 10, but this had largely failed by the 13th. On the same day the 4th Ukrainian attacked the bridgehead but made minimal gains before both Fronts called a halt on January 16. The offensive was renewed on January 30 against a bridgehead weakened by transfers and 4th Ukrainian drove a deep wedge into its south end. On February 4 the German 6th Army ordered the bridgehead to be evacuated.Ziemke, Stalingrad to Berlin, pp. 240-42 On February 13 the 50th Guards was awarded its first Order of the Red Banner for its part in the battle for the Nikopol bridgehead. During February 5th Shock Army was transferred to 3rd Ukrainian Front.
|
|
According to plan, Jourdan's army feinted toward Mannheim, and Charles repositioned his troops. Once this occurred, Moreau's army turned and executed a forced march south and attacked the bridgehead at Kehl, which was guarded by 7,000 imperial troops—troops recruited that spring from the Swabian Circle polities, inexperienced and untrained—which held the bridgehead for several hours, but then retreated toward Rastatt. Moreau reinforced the bridgehead with his forward guard, and his troops poured into Baden unhindered. In the south, by Basel, Ferino's column moved quickly across the river and advanced up the Rhine along the Swiss and German shoreline toward Lake Constance, spreading into the southern end of the Black Forest.
|
|
While reinforcing the ROK sector of the front, Ridgway also deepened the defense of Seoul. After conferences with General Milburn and General Coulter on the 27th, he instructed them to organize a bridgehead above Seoul along a line curving from the north bank of the Han west of Seoul through a point just below Uijongbu at the junction of Routes 33 and 3 to the north and back to the Han east of the city. The Bridgehead Line would be deep enough to keep the Han bridges below Seoul free of PVA/KPA artillery fire. The position therefore would be suitable for covering a general withdrawal below Seoul that might accompany or follow the occupation of the Bridgehead Line.
|
|
Sandomierz bridgehead, also known as Sandomierz-Baranów bridgehead (, ) was a pocket of resistance created by Red Army's 1st Ukrainian Front in late July 1944 on the left bank of the Vistula River in German-occupied Poland. Located around the towns of Sandomierz and Baranów, it covered roughly 40 by 70 kilometres. The creation of the bridgehead was one of the final acts of the Lvov–Sandomierz Offensive of the Red Army. In the evening of 29 July 1944 elements of the 350th Rifle Division under Major General Grigori Vekhin reached the Vistula River and crossed it near Baranów. The following day a large part of the 13th Army followed into the gap, along with 1st Guards Tank Army.
|
|
Further south, after a heavy Soviet counterattack, the Germans resumed their offensive to the east to reach the Litsa River, with joint forces from both divisions. With the element of surprise lost, the Germans were only able to establish a small bridgehead over the river. After a heavy Soviet counterattack on 7 July, Dietl requested more reinforcements, but he received only a motorized machine-gun battalion from Norway. On 10 July a new plan had to be made, after a copy of the offensive plan fell into Soviet hands. The 2nd Mountain Division had to expand the bridgehead, while the 3rd Mountain Division had to advance on the south and establish another bridgehead.
|
|
Once the bridgehead was secured the British 6th Airborne Division would be transferred to 2nd Army control, while the U.S. 17th Airborne Division would revert to 9th Army control.
|
|
They eventually made their way to the bridgehead community of Florentia. They blockaded the city, where no less than a third of the Goth's troops and allies were killed.
|
|
Following Fawcett and defining S as the total number of non-bridgehead atoms in the rings, bicyclic systems require S ≥ 7 for stability and tricyclic systems require S ≥ 11.
|
|
He was posthumously made a Hero of the Soviet Union. From August 1944 to the end of the war, the division was part of the 8th Guards Army. The 3rd Guards covered the army in the Tarnow, Wygoda, and Ostrow area of the Magnuszew bridgehead and the crossing of the Vistula. It repulsed German airstrikes during the Warsaw–Poznan Offensive of the Vistula–Oder Strategic Offensive and the fighting for the Kustrin bridgehead.
|
|
On 4 July, the 3rd Panzer Division crossed the Dnepr and established a bridgehead on the east bank near Rahachow. Relentless assaults made by 63rd Rifle Corps from 21st Army forced the Germans to evacuate the bridgehead two days later.Fugate Bryan, Dvoriecki Lev page 133 On 6 July a battle-group from the 21st Army (led by the 117th Rifle Division) crossed the Dnepr at Zhlobin south of Rahachow and attacked in direction of Babruysk.
|
|
After some successful skirmishes with German armoured cars belonging to the reconnaissance platoons of the German Infanterie Divisionen, they withdrew, as the Dutch were already in full retreat. They were asked by the Dutch to assist an infantry attack on the southern bridgehead of the strategic Moerdijk bridges, held by German paratroopers. As the cars were not suitable for such a task the commander hesitated after incorrectly concluding the bridgehead was strongly defended.
|
|
Between 26 and 30 December 1941, the USSR launched an amphibious assault on the Kerch peninsula to relieve the encircled Soviet forces at Sevastopol. It succeeded in gaining and sustaining a bridgehead for five months. However, a German−led counteroffensive named Operation Bustard Hunt destroyed the bridgehead and the three Soviet Armies supporting the landing in May 1942. This allowed Manstein to concentrate all of his resources against Sevastopol for the first time.
|
|
Bridgeheads of a bridge separating region A and B in graph theory For a connected graph G, a bridge e can separate G into region A and region B, i.e. the cut (A, B). The vertices \alpha \in e \cap A and \beta \in e \cap B are the two bridgeheads of A and B. \alpha is the near- bridgehead of A and far-bridgehead of B, and vice versa for \beta.
|
|
The corps began to expand the bridgehead, advancing to Nasiluv and Janowiec. In January 1945, the corps broke out of the bridgehead in the East Prussian Offensive. On 14 January, assault battalions launched the offensive and broke through German lines by the end of the day. The 11th Tank Corps attacked through the break in the German lines. With tank support, the 134th and 274th Rifle Divisions of the corps captured Radom on 16 January.
|
|
These included trying to establish a bridgehead in Vilanova de la Barca in August. At the onset of the overpowering Catalonia Offensive, the brigade was in the Seròs bridgehead sector. Unable to resist against the crushing rebel pressure it began a withdrawal from Torres de Segre to Torrebesses. Then the 3rd Mixed Brigade steadily retreated towards the international border in the north amidst the general debacle of the Republican military units in Catalonia.
|
|
Then, launching an attack across the Saar, it established and expanded a bridgehead. By 2 March 1945, the division stretched over a front, from Hocker Hill on the Saar through Zerf, and Lampaden to Ollmuth. A heavy German attack near Lampaden achieved penetrations, but the line was shortly restored, and on 13 March, spearheading the XX Corps, the 94th broke out of the bridgehead and drove to the Rhine River, reaching it on 21 March.
|
|
This bridgehead would jeopardize the upcoming Spring Awakening's South-Eastern push past Lake Balaton to secure the southern Hungarian oilfields while also exposing a straight route towards Vienna. Thus beginning on February 17, Operation Southwind began the effort to secure the Garam (S:Hron) bridgehead from the 2nd Ukrainian Front, and by February 24 the task was successfully achieved, proving to be one of the very last successful German offensives of the war.
|
|
The next task for the Estonian Division was the destruction of the Siivertsi Bridgehead defended by the 1,100-strong 378th Rifle Division equipped with 20 assault guns. The attack was commanded by Standartenführer Paul Vent. The 1st Estonian Regiment made a direct assault on the bridgehead on 29 February. Simultaneously, the 2nd Estonian Regiment, in their attempt to attack from the left flank, ran into Soviet fortifications and a minefield, which was crossed.
|
|
Several small scale attacks were made by the U.S. forces after this encounter. The first U.S. attack was launched by the 95th Infantry Division, in which they attempted to capture a bridgehead to the north of Metz. This attack was repelled by the German forces, as was another attack on the city that followed. In another attack, the US forces captured a small bridgehead across the Moselle to the south of Metz.
|
|
During battles in the Serogozy area on 28–29 August, the division reportedly inflicted heavy losses on the White units and conducted an orderly retreat back to the bridgehead. At the end of September, Southern Front was created under command of Mikhail Frunze. The group of forces on the right bank was disbanded and became 6th Army. The 51st Rifle Division was ordered to firmly defend the Kakhovka bridgehead from the planned White Army attack.
|
|
A heavy German artillery barrage hit the small bridgehead, reportedly killing all but a wounded gunner and Otmakhov. Otmakhov reportedly called in artillery fire on his own position, which caused the German troops to retreat. Otmakhov survived unhurt, but was badly wounded on 23 April during the battle for the bridgehead on the west bank of the Oder. He died of his wounds on the same day and was later buried in Pinczow.
|
|
On 23 September the battery crossed the Dnieper near the village of Verkhniye Zhary, where it fought in the expansion of the bridgehead. In a twelve-day battle for the bridgehead his guns reportedly destroyed eleven German tanks and killed up to 180 soldiers. On 16 October 1943, Kazimov was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet Union and the Order of Lenin.Hero of the Soviet Union citation, available online at pamyat-naroda.
|
|
Throughout 1943, the Corps followed advancing troops in Ukraine, but its actions were limited by fuel and ammunition rationing. In the beginning of Battle of the Dnieper, the Corps could only dispatch two active regiments to Bukrin bridgehead; the rest was grounded by fuel shortage. The situation improved when the direction of the Soviet offensive switched to Lyutezh bridgehead. Kamanin earned the Order of Suvorov for his corp's achievement in the Battle of Kiev (1943).
|
|
Probably exceeding his instructions, Fürstenberg offered the commander of the bridgehead, the French general of brigade Jean Charles Abbatucci, the opportunity to surrender, which was declined. Immediately, Fürstenberg's chief engineer opened the fortifications and drained the water-filled moat. In subsequent days, the Austrians expanded ramparts and trenches along the Weyl and to Haltingen. In the night of 30 November – 1 December, Fürstenberg's troops stormed the bridgehead twice, but were twice repulsed.
|
|
At mid-day 1 February 1797, as the Austrians prepared to storm the bridgehead, General of Division Georges Joseph Dufour, the French commander who had replaced Abbatucci, pre-empted what would have been a costly attack for both sides, offering to surrender the position. On 5 February, Fürstenberg finally took possession of the bridgehead. Like Kehl after the siege,John Philippart, Memoires etc. of General Moreau, London, A.J. Valpy, 1814, p. 127.
|
|
Fürstenberg offered the commander of the bridgehead, General of Brigade Jean Charles Abbatucci, the opportunity to surrender, which he declined. In the night of 30 November to 1 December, Fürstenberg's force stormed the bridgehead twice, but was twice repulsed. In one of these attacks, the French commander was mortally wounded and died on 3 December. Fürstenberg maintained the Siege of Kehl while Archduke Charles engaged the stronger French force to the north of Kehl.
|
|
During winter and spring 1944 the army fought in the Dnieper–Carpathian Offensive. After the capture of Odessa, the army was transferred to the Kovel area and fought in the Lublin–Brest Offensive during the summer, capturing Lublin, crossing the Vistula and seizing the Magnuszew bridgehead. The army defended the bridgehead until January 1945, when it helped launch the Vistula–Oder Offensive. The army helped capture Łódź, Poznań and Kostrzyn nad Odrą.
|
|
The tender lay on the bridgehead, a luggage wagon next to it came to a standstill against the bridgehead. The following three carriages slid off the slope and shoved into each other. The wooden upperside was largely splintered, causing the most casualties. The third carriage was also engulfed by the luggage carriage on the rear and a postal carriage, which because of the speed partially ended up next to the forward carriages.
|
|
When the battalion commander failed in his responsibilities, Nemkov replaced him in command and reportedly organized the holding of the bridgehead. He was wounded but reportedly did not leave the frontline. During the four days of fighting to hold the bridgehead, 1,000 German soldiers were reportedly killed and 15 German tanks reportedly destroyed. He was awarded the Order of Bogdan Khmelnitsky 3rd class on 16 May for his actions during the capture of Danzig.
|
|
They forced a bridgehead across the river and waited for the SS Totenkopf Division to arrive to cover their flank. What arrived first was a unit of British tanks, which penetrated their position. The SS-VT managed to hold on against the British tank force, which got to within 15 feet of commander Felix Steiner's position. Only the arrival of the Totenkopf Panzerjäger platoon saved the Deutschland from being destroyed and their bridgehead lost.
|
|
It crossed the Neman near Puni and established a bridgehead on the opposite bank. Sent back to the east bank of the river, the division recrossed the Neman between 22 and 23 July near Proni south of Kaunas and until 29 July fought in fierce fighting to retain its bridgehead. In the subsequent Kaunas Offensive, the 338th moved westward and broke through German defenses, then turned north on 16 August and attacked at Šakiai.
|
|
Creighton Abrams—pushed across the bridgehead and rapidly moved to the southeast, defeating German roadblocks and taking prisoners. By that evening, the bridgehead was considered secure, allowing all of CCA to cross and move on Château-Salins. The following day saw further counterattacks against the foothold by German forces emerging from mist-shrouded hills, but they were again repelled by the 80th Division, aided by reinforcements sent back from the advanced CCA.
|
|
This feat was followed by the liberation of Reims two days later. The August succession of bridgehead captures culminated in the liberation of Verdun and seizure of a bridgehead over the Meuse River on 31 August. Although the corps had conducted a brilliant pursuit of the Germans in August, a crippling shortage of gasoline caused by the unexpectedly rapid advance of Allied armies across France practically immobilized XX Corps at the onset of September 1944.
|
|
But Eisenhower left a standing order that if any unit found a bridge intact, they were to "exploit its use to the fullest, and establish a bridgehead on the other side".
|
|
Adolf Hitler over-ruled Rommel and the next day ordered him not to retreat and instead to roll up the Allied beachhead from east to west, starting with the Orne bridgehead.
|
|
Wheeler, 2007, p. 307. The 3rd Battalion, 26th Infantry Regiment established a bridgehead and beat off a counterattack, enabling the engineers to finish their work on the bridge by late afternoon.
|
|
Each non-bridgehead carbon atom is attached to two hydrogen atoms making bicycloundecane a saturated compound. It is a bicycloalkane. Other related bicycloalkanes are bicyclooctane and bicyclononane. Bicycloundecane is anisotropically conductive.
|
|
Symbolically coinciding with the Estonian Independence Day on 24 February, the fresh 45th and 46th SS Waffen Grenadier Regiments (1st and 2nd Estonian), destroyed the Soviet Riigiküla bridgehead north of Narva.
|
|
Despite heavy German artillery fire, Gusev led his platoon across the Vistula. He then led his platoon into the battle for the expansion of what became known as the Puławy bridgehead.
|
|
Kazakov participated in the battles against the Army of Wrangel in the Nikopol bridgehead, the Perekop–Chongar Operation in November and the elimination of anti-Soviet forces in Crimea in December.
|
|
Nine men from the Alwar and Patiala Infantry defending the Ghoraniyeh bridgehead were wounded by artillery fire. The Ottoman prisoners included six officers, four squadron leaders and eighty-six other ranks.
|
|
The park is at the north end of Bridgehead Road in Oakley. There is no fee for access. A California fishing license is required for anyone over the age of 16.
|
|
982; Rhea, Cold Harbor, pp. 32–37, 44–45, 60. On May 27, Union cavalry established a bridgehead over Dabney's Ford on the south side of the Pamunkey River. Brig. Gen.
|
|
The Soviet units with ample experience from the Siege of Leningrad had a significant number of women within their ranks. Retreat was forbidden under the penalty of death. As this was the main Soviet direction of attack for the moment, the Estonians frantically fortified the line with mine fields, barbed wire, and a large number of artillery pieces across the river north of the bridgehead. The terrain was well known to some of the Estonians, as an army rifle practice field was located on the exact spot before the war. For there first in Narva the Estonian Division had the Waffen-Grenadier Regiment der SS 45 and the Waffen-Grenadier Regiment der SS 46 separate the Riigiküla bridgehead from the Siivertsi bridgehead on 21 February.
|
|
Beans arrived to Saigon in March 1972 and assumed duty as advisor, Marine Advisory Unit. He served as the Senior Infantry Advisor to the 9th Vietnamese Marine Corps Infantry Battalion engaged in combat operations to defend the Song O-Khe bridgehead on National Route ONE, nine miles Southeast of Quang Tri City. On May 2, 1972, North Vietnamese Army commenced massive enemy artillery barrage, which struck the bridgehead area for twenty minutes and subsequently launched a bold well- coordinated North Vietnamese Infantry battalion assault from the North, supported by eighteen enemy tanks T-54/T-55. Three of the lead tanks successfully breached the bridgehead defenses, rapidly crossed the bridge and penetrated the 9th Battalion's Command Post area on the South bank of the Song O'Khe River.
|
|
This regrouping transferred the first three divisions into the bridgehead at Loev, (the confluence of the Dniepr and the Sozh) between October 8 and 14. Soon after this 42nd Corps also entered the bridgehead, assigned to the first echelon on a 5-kilometre-wide sector between the village of Bushatin and the Dniepr.Glantz, Battle for Belorussia, University Press of Kansas, Lawrence, KS, 2016, pp. 103–04, 175, 179 The Gomel-Rechitsa Offensive was launched from the Loev bridgehead early on November 10 on a front of 38km. In three days of fighting the forces of 48th and 65th Armies managed to tear a gap 15-kilometres wide and from 8 – 12-kilometres deep in the German defenses, and were halfway to Rechitsa.
|
|
The 143rd Home Guard Regiment advanced towards Plaški, capturing it that evening, while the 14th Home Guard Regiment captured Primišlje, northwest of Slunj. At 0:30 a.m., the ARSK 13th Infantry Brigade and a company of the 19th Infantry Brigade counter-attacked at the Korana bridgehead, causing the bulk of the 137th Home Guard Regiment to panic and flee across the river. A single platoon of the regiment remained but the ARSK troops did not exploit the opportunity to destroy the bridgehead. In the morning, the regiment reoccupied the bridgehead, reinforced by a 350-strong battlegroup drawn from the 104th Brigade (including a tank platoon and multiple rocket launchers), and a company of the 148th Brigade from the Karlovac Corps operational reserve.
|
|
On 14 September, it became part of the 7th Army. The division was transported by rail from Byanchaninovo and Chersky stations beginning on 25 October. After reaching the Latvian border, the division was sent to the Karelian Isthmus at Toksovo and Peri. The division was subordinated to the 50th Rifle Corps. On 30 November, it crossed the Finish border in the direction of Taipaleenjoki. On 3 December, it attacked Terenttila while attempting to gain a bridgehead over the Taipaleenjoki. Due to the speed of the Soviet advance, a spearhead group, called the "Right Group" was formed from divisions of the 50th Rifle Corps and included the division. By 13 December, the division held a bridgehead on Cape Koukkuniemi. The attack from the bridgehead began on 15 December.
|
|
The ARVN at Ben Cat were unable to counterattack the PAVN immediately at An Dien because the bridgehead held by the RF was too shallow to protect the crossing of any large forces, but III Corps commander Lt. Gen. Phạm Quốc Thuần quickly began reinforcing Bến Cát. Task Force 318 arrived in Bến Cát on the afternoon of the 16th and on the 17th began reinforcing the RF holding the bridge and moving against the PAVN's blocking positions west of the bridgehead. The weakness of the ARVN bridgehead and the strength of the enemy positions in An Dien, which included antitank guns and tanks, made it impractical to send any armor of the 318th across the An Dien bridge at this time.
|
|
"Новороссийско-Таманская наступательная операция (9 сентября — 9 октября 1943 г.)" German forces, moving from positions along the Terek River, fully occupied the new defensive network in February 1943 while under constant attack by the Red Army . The bridgehead, originally intended to provide a staging area for future attempts to gain control of the Caspian oil fields, was re-tasked on 3 September 1943, as the German situation on the Eastern Front continued to deteriorate. The Kuban Bridgehead then served to evacuate German forces as the withdrawal of Army Group South to the Dneiper Line had become inevitable. The first defenses of the Kuban Bridgehead were breached on September 15–16, 1943 in the area of Novorossiysk during the of the Soviet North Caucasian Front.
|
|
Milliken ordered that the 47th Infantry Regiment be motorized and dispatched to Remagen as soon as possible. Millikin attached the 7th Armored Division to III Corps so they could relieve the 9th Infantry Division who were already crossing the Rhine. He also ordered the 2nd Infantry Division to relieve the 78th Infantry Division so it too could cross the Rhine and defend the bridgehead. First Army commander Courtney Hodges confirmed Millikin's decision to continue to enlarge the bridgehead.
|
|
The 4th SS Panzergrenadier Brigade Nederland defended the northern half of the bridgehead while the 11th SS Division Nordland held the southern flank. Attacking them along the highway and railway were the four Soviet divisions of the 43rd and the 109th Rifle Corps. The Nederland Brigade, the 1st battalion of the SS Volunteer Panzergrenadier Regiment 24 Danmark, and the German artillery inflicted heavy casualties on the Red Army, who failed to reach their operational goal of destroying the bridgehead.
|
|
The Austrians lost 1,500 killed or wounded and 300 prisoners. The Spanish lost 1,500 killed or wounded and 200 prisoners. Messina was taken by the Spanish, but the Marquis de Lede didn't take to opportunity to drive the Austrians completely from the island, leaving them a bridgehead around Milazzo. This bridgehead and naval supremacy after the Battle of Cape Passaro, gave the Austrians a chance to send over more troops the next year, leading to the Battle of Francavilla.
|
|
The British and Commonwealth system of battle honours recognised participation in the expansion of the bridgehead during the period of Operation Perch in 1956, 1957 and in 1958. One unit was awarded the honour Port En Bessin, one formation the honour Sully, four units the honour Breville, and 11 regiments the honour Villers-Bocage. Additionally, for participating in the expansion of the bridgehead between 14–19 June, ten units were awarded the honour Tilly Sur Seulles.
|
|
Tiger II's of s.H.Pz.Abt. 503 'Feldherrnhalle', attached to the 44th division during the elimination of the Gran bridgehead On 17 February the attack began, and by the second day the 44 HuD had gone halfway to the Danube. In four days of fierce fighting the Soviet army bridgehead was cleared except for two villages on the west bank. The Germans reorganised their forces and the 44th Division helped the LSSAH clear the last resistance from the village of Kemet.
|
|
The six divisions, armoured vehicles and artillery of the Soviet 109th Rifle Corps and the newly brought 6th Rifle Corps initiated the Narva Offensive (18–24 March 1944) aimed towards Auvere railway station. The weakened German 61st Infantry Division held their defensive positions. The Kampfgruppe Strachwitz annihilated the Soviet 8th Army shock troop wedge on March 26 at the western end of the Krivasoo Bridgehead. The kampfgruppe destroyed the eastern tip of the bridgehead on April 6.
|
|
On July 10, German troops of the 2nd Panzer Group crossed the Dniepr and seized a bridgehead. The 137th Rifle Division was ordered to counterattack and eliminate the bridgehead, beginning its involvement in the Battle of Smolensk. On July 11, the division began the march westward to the line of Dubrovka, Volkovichi and Usushek. The division was re-subordinated to the 45th Rifle Corps. By July 13, the division was at the starting line for the attack.
|
|
His small staff was very much occupied with the numerous reports about phantom landings and treacherous civilian actions. These activities occupied the staff to such an extent that no plans for organised counter-measures against the German bridgehead were drawn up for 11 May. At 04:00, the fighting resumed around the bridgehead. The German spearhead was still formed by their occupation (about 40-50 men) of the National Life Insurance building north of the traffic bridge.
|
|
Bicyclic molecules are described by IUPAC nomenclature. The root of the compound name depends on the total number of atoms in all rings together, possibly followed by a suffix denoting the functional group with the highest priority. Numbering of the carbon chain always begins at one bridgehead atom (where the rings meet) and follows the carbon chain along the longest path, to the next bridgehead atom. Then numbering is continued along the second longest path and so on.
|
|
Later, in the first half of February 1944, the 2nd Shock Army fought heavy battles for Narva, in which they failed to occupy the city. Narva was liberated on July 26, 1944 during the Narva Offensive. The offensive was carried out from the bridgehead, which later received the name "Fedyuninsky bridgehead". At the end of the Tallinn offensive, his unit took part in battles with Army Group North locked in the Courland Pocket and in the East Prussian Operation.
|
|
For the commencement of the Narva Offensive Operation on 24 July, most of the Soviet units and artillery were concentrated in the Krivasoo Bridgehead in the south. The Soviet operational goals were Auvere Railway Station and the borough of Sirgala placed north from the Soviet bridgehead. The first attack by the 8th Army was to be conducted by the 117th and the 122nd Rifle Corps. The rest of the 8th Army included the 124th and 112th Rifle Corps.
|
|
On 26 January 1945, the division crossed the Oder near Steinau an der Oder and seized a bridgehead on its left bank. Within three days, the division reportedly repulsed all German counterattacks and expanded the bridgehead, reportedly inflicting heavy losses on German troops. Ivanov was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet UnionHero of the Soviet Union citation, available online at pamyat-naroda.ru and the Order of Lenin on 6 April for his leadership in the Vistula-Oder Offensive.
|
|
The division took up positions at the bend of the Siversky Donets but upon arrival attacked and captured a bridgehead across the river at the village of Tatyanovka. However, the division was forced to retreat to the other bank and was relocated downstream to the Sidorovka area. On 17 July, the division crossed the Donets during the Izyum-Barvenkovo Offensive and was able to capture a small bridgehead. The division participated in the Donbass Strategic Offensive from 13 August.
|
|
Paul Grenier Thwarted at Villach, Hiller sought to create a bridgehead farther east on the Drava. He found a crossing point south of Klagenfurt and pushed troops across the river at Feistritz im Rosental around the end of August. Eugène felt that the Austrian position menaced the communications between his right and his left wings. He ordered one of his corps commanders, General of Division Paul Grenier to take two divisions and eliminate the Austrian bridgehead.
|
|
Following a defeat at Castricum, the Duke of York, the British supreme commander, decided upon a strategic retreat to the original bridgehead in the extreme north of the peninsula. Subsequently, an agreement was negotiated with the supreme commander of the Franco-Batavian forces, General Guillaume Marie Anne Brune, that allowed the Anglo-Russian forces to evacuate this bridgehead unmolested. However, the expedition partly succeeded in its first objective, capturing a significant proportion of the Batavian fleet.
|
|
The regiment and the battlegroup managed to extend the bridgehead towards the Karlovac-Slunj road. The 110th Home Guard Regiment attacked again south of Karlovac, but was repelled by prepared ARSK defences. That night, the Karlovac Corps decided to move elements of the 110th Home Guard Regiment and the 104th Brigade to the Korana bridgehead, while the ARSK 13th Infantry Brigade retreated to the right bank of Korana in an area extending about north from Slunj.
|
|
In April 1945, the wide canal was a significant obstacle to Allied forces advancing from the Ems estuary into Germany. Forces of the 4th Canadian (Armoured) Division assaulted over the canal on 19 April and secured a bridgehead at Edewechterdamm, after Polish formations of the 1st Armoured Division had taken over the previous Canadian position at Dörpen, 50 km. to the West. The Polish forces established a bridgehead towards Papenburg after two days of fierce fighting.Polishwargraves.
|
|
Communicating through radio proved difficult, due to noise, the sheer volume of talk and possibly the concrete building structure. Instead, details of trapped residents were written on slips of paper and ferried by runners from the command unit to the bridgehead on the second floor. At the bridgehead, incoming firefighters were assigned flats to go to and briefed on whom they would need to rescue. They donned breathing apparatus and headed to the flat to search for its residents.
|
|
On the night of 27 September, Maharramov led his company across the Dnieper near the village of Nedanchichi, advanced into the German trenches, and reportedly seized a bridgehead. The company reportedly held the bridgehead until the rest of the regiment arrived. On 15 January 1944 Maharramov was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet Union and the Order of Lenin. In February 1944, Maharramov was sent to the Kremlin to receive his Gold Star from Mikhail Kalinin.
|
|
The corps broke through German defenses on the bridgehead and started to pursue retreating German troops. The corps crossed the Warta and fifteen days later, having advanced 400 kilometers, the corps crossed the Oder and captured a bridgehead in the Fürstenberg area. On 21 February, Tereshkov received the Order of Lenin. On 6 April 1945, Tereshkov was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet Union and the Order of Lenin for his leadership during the offensive.
|
|
Red Army troops established a bridgehead at Chebanka, threatening the Romanian 4th Army's weaker right flank. Before the Soviets could attack, a large formation of 94 Romanian aircraft (32 bombers and 62 fighters) supported by 23 Italian aircraft attacked the Red Army troops as they advanced North. During the ensuing aerial battle, which lasted ten hours, numerous bombing and strafing attacks were carried out against the Soviet bridgehead, as well as numerous dogfights with the Soviet Air Force.
|
|
The 11th Guards faced the relatively fresh 131st Infantry Division in the Rudiskes area. By the end of July 15, the Army, in cooperation with 5th Army, had seized a bridgehead long and deep, while it also was maintaining a second bridgehead up to deep. These continued to expand in fighting through to the 20th while repelling German counterattacks, at which point the Front went over to a temporary defense. A further advance began on July 29, which gained .
|
|
Egyptian aircraft attempted to bomb the bridge every day, and helicopters launched suicide missions, making attempts to drop barrels of napalm on the bridge and bridgehead. The bridges were damaged multiple times, and had to be repaired at night. The attacks caused heavy casualties, and many tanks were sunk when their rafts were hit. Egyptian commandos and frogmen with armored support launched a ground attack against the bridgehead, which was repulsed with the loss of 10 tanks.
|
|
On 28 January 1945, the 101st Infantry Regiment acted as the 26th Infantry Division reserve in the area of Falck, France. On 23 February, the 101st relieved the 328th Infantry Regiment and held a bridgehead over the Saar River near Saarlautern. Skirmishing with the enemy and sending combat patrols to harass German positions was commonplace in the cities of Saarlautern and Fraulautern. The bridgehead was held until the regiment was relieved on 8 March 1945, and moved to Saarburg.
|
|
After the Battle of Wörth, Crown Prince Frederick detached General August von Werder to move south against the fortress of Strasbourg. The city commanded a bridgehead across the Rhine, threatening southern Germany.
|
|
Facing a second front, the Polish government concluded that the defense of the Romanian Bridgehead was no longer feasible and ordered an emergency evacuation of all uniformed troops to then-neutral Romania.
|
|
Italian apprehension about the possibility of the British using the colony as a bridgehead continued; Germaine was superseded by Pierre Nouailhetas as governor from 7 August, arriving from France on 2 September.
|
|
The fort was located to the south of the River Swale. The early fort was used as a marching camp for patrols in the area and as defence for the trunk road's bridgehead.
|
|
The division then prepared for the assault on Metz, 7 September.Stanton, p. 84. In mid-September a bridgehead was secured across the Moselle, south of Metz, at Dornot and Arnaville after two attempts.
|
|
At 13.30 the 5th/6th RS and 1st Dorsets advanced to establish the bridgehead defences: the opposition was so negligible that no barrage was required.Blaxland, p. 256.Edmonds & Maxwell- Hyslop, pp. 470–1.
|
|
The German 8. Armee send a report to Heeresgruppe Süd at 17.20 h, reporting the complete elimination of the bridgehead. This report was forwarded to OKH at 17.45 h. Operation Südwind had ended.
|
|
Following the Ottoman ultimatum on 4 October 1853 to withdraw within 2 weeks, Ottoman forces under Ahmed Pasha crossed the river and occupied the town of Calafat, which they fortified as a bridgehead.
|
|
In the event, on November 25, the division successfully forced the river line and took Prudy, but was halted by heavy fire from Khlepen. The 247th had made greater progress and the rest of the 331st reinforced that bridgehead. Overnight, the front commander, General I.S. Konev, decided to try to pass a mobile reserve force through this scant lodgement to complete the breakthrough. The following day the two rifle divisions continued to struggle to expand the bridgehead, but with little success.
|
|
In a surprise attack of the I.Battalion, Waffen-Grenadier Regiment der SS 45, the bridgehead was split into three parts and "rolled" down by hand grenades. A small Soviet bridgehead still left on the west bank was cleared by the II.Battalion, Waffen-Grenadier Regiment der SS 46 on 6 March. The setbacks on Narva front came as an unpleasant surprise for the leadership of the Leningrad Front blaming it on the arrival of the Estonian Division. Both sides rushed for reinforcements.
|
|
The pause between the offensives was used for bringing in additional forces by both sides. On February 24 (Estonian Independence Day), fulfilling their first task at the Narva Front, the fresh SS Volunteer Grenadier Regiments 45 and 46 (1st and 2nd Estonian) counterattacked to break the Soviet bridgeheads. The assault by the 2nd Estonian Regiment destroyed the Soviet Riigiküla bridgehead. The attack of the 1st and 2nd Estonian Regiments commanded by Standartenführer Paul Vent liquidated the Siivertsi Bridgehead by March 6.
|
|
271Clark, pp. 20–21 The initial plan called for I and XXX Corps to attack west of Caen for four days, before VIII Corps launched the main attack out of the Orne bridgehead, east of Caen, on 22 June. It was soon realised that VIII Corps would not be able to assemble within the small perimeter of the Orne bridgehead and the following day the plan was revised. A preliminary operation was to take place three days before the main assault.
|
|
The Canadian portion of Goodwood was code-named Operation Atlantic, which aimed to secure a bridgehead over the Orne east of Caen. The Hussar's objectives during Atlantic included the capture of the steelworks at Colombelles on the east bank of the river, the eastern suburbs of Giberville and Faubourg de Vaucelles. By end of 19 July, all the Hussars' objectives were captured and the bridgehead was secure. As Atlantic wound down, planning for an attack against Verrières Ridge began, known as Operation Spring.
|
|
The main effort was to be placed on expanding the bridgehead south of Narva, from where the 2nd Shock Army (Fedyuninsky) was to strike northeast towards the city itself. In the meantime, the 59th Army would advance west. On the 59th Army's southern flank, the 8th Army should then strike into central Estonia. The other part of the bridgehead, north of Narva, was larger and contained large parts of the Soviet 378th Rifle Division as well as 20 assault guns.
|
|
On June 23–24, Moreau reinforced the bridgehead with his forward guard. After pushing the imperial militia from their post on the bridgehead, his troops poured into Baden unhindered. Similarly, in the south, by Basel, Ferino’s column moved speedily across the river and proceeded up the Rhine along the Swiss and German shoreline, toward Lake Constance and into the southern end of the Black Forest. Anxious that his supply lines would be overextended, Charles began a retreat to the east.
|
|
On the evening of 9 April, Weichs was ready to launch major offensive operations from the bridgeheads on the following day. His plan involved two main thrusts. The first would be spearheaded by the 14th Panzer Division of Generalmajor Friedrich Kühn breaking out of the Zákány bridgehead and drive towards Zagreb. The second would see Generalmajor Walter Neumann-Silkow's 8th Panzer Division break out of the Barcs bridgehead and turn east between the Drava and Sava rivers to attack towards Belgrade.
|
|
On the night of 20 April, the advance regiment of the division crossed the western branch of the Oder and created a bridgehead. Onoprienko attacked the main objectives and captured high ground and a brick factory. From these positions, the regiment reportedly repulsed 18 counterattacks and provided a bridgehead for the crossing of the rest of the division. On 29 June, Onoprienko was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet UnionHero of the Soviet Union citation, available online at pamyat- naroda.
|
|
To his left, carrying the banner of the 1st Ukrainian Front, is top air ace Alexander Pokryshkin.Baklanov led the corps during the battles to hold the Sandomierz bridgehead for the rest of the year, in the breakout from the bridgehead during the Vistula–Oder Offensive in early 1945. During the preparation for the offensive, the pursuit of retreating German forces to the Oder, the crossing of the river and the expansion of a bridgehead, Baklanov "showed ability and perseverance in organization and leadership of the corps, consistently completing his assigned combat tasks", according to his army commander, Colonel General Aleksey Zhadov. In the subsequent Berlin Offensive, the corps crossed the Neisse, Spree, and the Elbe, making the one of the first meetings with units of the First United States Army.
|
|
Apparently the fort was intended to guard the Eden bridgehead and watch the important western route to and from Scotland. The fort is now covered with buildings in the modern Carlisle suburb of Stanwix.
|
|
On 26 August German 2nd Panzer Group secured a bridgehead on the Desna's eastern bank near Novhorod-Siverskyi which threatened the eastern flank of 21st Army. Kuznetsov ordered a withdrawal over the river Desna.
|
|
Mundford was captured, taken to Rysbank tower and executed. Warwick left his uncle, Lord Fauconberg, in Sandwich with a small force of Yorkists to act as a bridgehead for his planned invasion of England.
|
|
When Egyptian fighter aircraft were sent into the area of the Israeli bridgehead, SAM sites were offlined which allowed Israeli air power to more safely engage and destroy many Egyptian fighters though taking some losses.
|
|
Rabinovich, p. 445. However, the Israelis continued to expand their holdings on the east bank. According to the Israelis, the IDF bridgehead was wide and deep by the end of October 21.O'Ballance, p. 121.
|
|
During the night, the bridge was repaired, but only a trickle of Israeli forces crossed. According to Chaim Herzog, the Egyptians continued attacking the bridgehead until the cease-fire, using artillery and mortars to fire tens of thousands of shells into the area of the crossing. Egyptian aircraft attempted to bomb the bridge every day, and helicopters launched suicide missions, making attempts to drop barrels of napalm on the bridge and bridgehead. The bridges were damaged multiple times, and had to be repaired at night.
|
|
On 17 March, after massive bombardment of the positions of the Estonian Division, and 500 deaths from the Soviet 1256th Rifle Regiment, the Soviets managed to establish a bridgehead on the west bank of the river eight kilometres north of Narva. Assisted by the artillery of the III Germanic SS Panzer Corps, the Estonian machine-gunners, placed along the bank, cleared the bridgehead by the following night. The three Divisions of the 14th Rifle Corps were destroyed and the remains reformed in the rear. Karl Gailit (1995).
|
|
Known as Kampfgruppe Hanke after their commander Hans Hanke, they moved from the Brčko bridgehead and joined a blocking position at Pélmonostor on 14 November south-west of a second Soviet bridgehead that had been established at Batina (in modern-day Croatia). As a result, the last Muslim SS troops left Bosnia. Within a week they were joined by the reconnaissance battalion, which had acquitted itself well in fighting west of Apatin. By 20 November, the Red Army was across the Danube in force at Batina.
|
|
The Germans were subsequently able to consolidate their bridgehead at Barcs overnight. By late evening on 7 April, Petrović's reports to the Yugoslav Supreme Command noted that the 4th Army was exhausted and its morale had been degraded significantly, and that Nedeljković concurred with his commander's assessment. On 8 April, the German XXXXVI Motorised Corps continued with its limited objective attacks to expand the Barcs bridgehead. A German regiment broke through the border troops in the sector of the 40th ID, and approached Virovitica.
|
|
1st County of London (Middlesex) Yeomanry Camp (4th Cavalry Division) Bridgehead, Jordan, August 1918. Bivouacs were bombed during the first few days in the Jordan Valley, but the Indian Army cavalry horse lines in the bridgehead were not attacked, either by bomb-dropping or machine-gunning. Both bivouacs and horse lines of the light horse and mounted rifle brigades were attacked. At dawn on Tuesday 7 May a big bombing raid by nine German aircraft were attacked by heavy rifle and machine gun fire.
|
|
The EEF settled down to defend its Jordan bridgeheads; CCCI Brigade was posted to support the Australian 2nd Light Horse Brigade and Imperial Camel Corps garrisoning a bridgehead at the Wadi el Auja confluence. The Turks attacked the Auja bridgehead on 11 April but were driven off, the artillery observers on the high ground to the west having 'an admirable view'.Falls, Vol II, pp. 358–61. Later that month the 60th (2/2nd L) Division played its part in the Second Transjordan raid.
|
|
Schlemm succeeded Generaloberst Kurt Student as Commander-in-Chief of the 1st Parachute Army on the Western Front in the Netherlands. The 1st Parachute Army was engaged defending the Reichswald against the Canadian First Army during Operation Veritable. The Canadian First Army and Lieutenant-General William H Simpson’s U.S. Ninth Army compressed Schlemm's forces into a small bridgehead on the west bank of the Rhine opposite Wesel. On 10 March 1945, the rearguard of the 1st Parachute Army evacuated their bridgehead, destroying the bridge behind them.
|
|
Meanwhile, the troops of the 4th Ukrainian Front reached the lower reaches of the Dnieper in the Kakhovka- Tsyurupinsk sector, and had cut off the German 17th Army stationed in the Crimean peninsula, while also seizing a bridgehead on the southern coast of Sivash. The troops of the North Caucasus Front (18th and 56th Armies, 4th Air Army) in early November 1943, with the assistance of the Black Sea Fleet and the Azov Flotilla, crossed the Kerch Strait and captured a bridgehead on the Kerch Peninsula.
|
|
On 20 April, between Stettin and Schwedt, Rokossovsky's 2nd Belorussian Front attacked the northern flank of Army Group Vistula, held by the III Panzer Army. By 22 April, the 2nd Belorussian Front had established a bridgehead on the west bank of the Oder over 15 km deep, and was heavily engaged with the III Panzer Army.Ziemke p. 92 On 25 April, the second Belorussian Front broke through 3rd Panzer's line around the bridgehead south of Stettin and crossed the Randow swamp on the Gramzow area.
|
|
Units of the 20th Estonian SS Volunteer Division were tasked with destroying the Siivertsi bridgehead, which was defended by the 1,100-strong 378th Rifle Division equipped with 20 assault guns. The attack was commanded by Standartenführer Paul Vent. The SS 45th (1st Estonian) Waffen Grenadier Regiment made a direct assault on the bridgehead on 29 February. Simultaneously, the SS 46th (2nd Estonian) Waffen Grenadier Regiment, in their attempt to attack from the left flank, ran into the Soviet fortifications and a minefield, which they crossed.
|
|
Bredt's rule is a consequence of the fact that having a double bond on a bridgehead would be equivalent to having a trans double bond on a ring, which is not stable for small rings (fewer than eight atoms) due to a combination of ring strain, and angle strain (nonplanar alkene). The p orbitals of the bridgehead atom and adjacent atoms are orthogonal and thus are not aligned properly for the formation of pi bonds. Fawcett quantified the rule by defining S as the number of non-bridgehead atoms in a ring system, and postulated that stability required S ≥ 9 in bicyclic systems and S ≥ 11 in tricyclic systems. There has been an active research program to seek compounds inconsistent with the rule, and for bicyclic systems a limit of S ≥ 7 is now established with several such compounds having been prepared.
|
|
Soldiers of the Waffen SS. J.J. Fedorowicz Publishing, Winnipeg Simultaneously, the 122nd Rifle Corps crossed the river south of the town in Vääska settlement, establishing a bridgehead in the Krivasoo swamp 10 kilometres south of Narva town.
|
|
By midnight, the Soviet 150th and 171st rifle divisions had secured the bridgehead against any counterattack the Germans could muster.Beevor, pp. 340, 347–349. From here they moved on the Reichstag, which they captured on 2 May.
|
|
The eight operational tanks attacked the Soviet bridgehead over the Vistula River near Baranów Sandomierski. On the road to Oględów, three Tiger IIs were destroyed in an ambush by a few T-34-85s.Zaloga 1994, p. 14.
|
|
The compound is structurally related to DABCO, in which the other bridgehead is also nitrogen, and to tropane, which has a slightly different carbon frame. Quinuclidine is found as a structural component of some biomolecules including quinine.
|
|
When German forces attempted to eradicate the Soviet bridgehead, they were met by Soviet fire from all types of weapons.Грылев А.Н. Днепр-Карпаты-Крым. Освобождение Правобережной Украины и Крыма в 1944 году. Москва: Наука, 1970, p. 148.
|
|
During the crossing of the Vistula the corps helped hold the Puławy bridgehead. On 3 November Tereshkov was awarded a third Order of the Red Banner. In January 1945, the corps fought in the Vistula–Oder Offensive.
|
|
After the Armistice was signed, the 1st Sanitary train marched with the rest of the 1st Division to the Coblenz Bridgehead as part of the US Third Army, which served as part of the Army of Occupation.
|
|
With the additional forces the Germans were able to advance further east against heavy resistance and reached the Litsa River, where they established a bridgehead over the river. Here the Soviets were able to halt the German advance. An attempt by Dietl's forces to expand the bridgehead towards the east failed when the Soviets launched a flanking attack by landing further north on the German side threatening the German positions. Dietl asked for further reinforcements, but the German High Command was unwilling to grant further units, and Dietl received only marginal reinforcements from Norway.
|
|
Peiper's command was responsible for the Malmedy massacre, a war crime in which 84 American prisoners of war were murdered by their German captors near Malmedy, Belgium. After the Ardennes offensive, the 6th SS Panzer Army was transferred to Hungary, where it fought against the advancing Soviet Army. The I SS Panzer Corps arrived in Hungary in early February 1945. There, Priess committed his forces in Operation Southwind against the Gran Bridgehead, a strong position formed by the Soviets over the Danube near the town of Gran, destroying the bridgehead by the end of February.
|
|
Units of LI Infantry Corps crossed the Drava along the line Maribor–Ptuj and further east, and continued to expand their bridgehead south of Maribor. Elements of XXXXIX Mountain Corps secured the southern exit of the Karawanks railway tunnel near Jesenice and expanded their bridgehead at Dravograd. Italian units made several attacks on the weakened sector of the 32nd ID and against Mountain Detachment Rišnajaski, and Detachment Lika took up positions on the coast. On the same day, the 6th Air Reconnaissance Group airfield at Cerklje was again attacked by German aircraft.
|
|
On the evening of 9April, Generaloberst Maximilian von Weichs, commander of the German 2nd Army, was ready to launch major offensive operations from the bridgeheads on the following day. His plan involved two main thrusts. The first would be spearheaded by the 14th Panzer Division of Generalmajor Friedrich Kühn breaking out of the Zákány bridgehead and driving towards Zagreb. The second would see Generalmajor Walter Neumann-Silkow's 8th Panzer Division break out of the Barcs bridgehead and turn east between the Drava and Sava to attack towards Belgrade.
|
|
Units of LI Infantry Corps crossed the Drava along the line Maribor—Ptuj and further east, and continued to expand their bridgehead south of Maribor. Elements of XXXXIX Mountain Corps secured the southern exit of the Karawanks railway tunnel near Jesenice and expanded their bridgehead at Dravograd. Italian units made several weak attacks on the sector of the 32nd Infantry Division Triglavski and against Mountain Detachment Rišnajaski, and Detachment Lika took up positions on the coast. On the same day, the 6th Air Reconnaissance Group airfield at Cerklje was again attacked by German aircraft.
|
|
In the advance into Left-bank Ukraine, the division covered the 25th Guards Rifle Corps. It took part in the capture of Krasnohrad. Reaching the Dnieper southeast of Kremenchug, the 5th covered the crossing of the river and the capture and expansion of a bridgehead at Borodaivka on the right bank. 1181st Regiment commander Major Grigory Dernovsky, battery commander Senior Lieutenant Alexander Mikhailov, firing platoon commander Junior Lieutenant Pavel Morozov, and gun commander Senior Sergeant Alexander Zubarev received the title Hero of the Soviet Union for their actions in the fighting for the bridgehead.
|
|
Oranienburg was surrounded by Russian troops coming from the south, who were trying to push forward into the southern part of Oranienburg. As part of the pincer movement towards Berlin, the Russian army tried to press forward westwards across a broad front and were positioned at the "Ruppiner Kanal" (Ruppin Ship Canal). On 23 April 1945, a German bridgehead, known as the Oranienburg Bridgehead, was still held at the southern side of the "Ruppiner Kanal" to the north of Germendorf. During the night, Russian troops concentrated at Schwante and in the Kremmener Forst.
|
|
35 The initial movement of the 28th Brigade was met with little resistance, with the exception of some minor skirmishing on the Australian front, during which three prisoners were captured. With the bridgehead secure, two bridges were quickly erected by I Corps engineers, with one bridge situated at the river crossing of the northerly road from Choksong. The 29th Infantry Brigade and the 25th Canadian Infantry Brigade moved out of the bridgehead on 11 September. The 29th advanced to the northwest, while the Canadians moved off to the north.
|
|
The defense of the Schwedt bridgehead was a German 3rd Panzer Army operation on the Eastern Front during the final months of World War II. German forces, commanded by Otto Skorzeny, were ordered to prepare to conduct a counter- offensive. However they were forced to hold a bridgehead against expected numerically superior forces of the Soviet 2nd Belorussian Front (Marshal Konstantin Rokossovsky) for 31 days. Their position was largely ignored during the Red Army's Cottbus-Potsdam Offensive Operation which breached German defenses at Gartz to the north of Schwedt.see map p.
|
|
181-83 On January 8, 1944, Belorussian Front launched the Kalinkovichi - Mozyr Offensive. For its role in the liberation of the former town the 356th was awarded a divisional honorific: The Ozarichi - Ptich Offensive immediately followed. This began on 61st Army's sector on January 15 when 9th Guards Rifle Corps was tasked with eliminating Corps Detachment E's bridgehead east of the Ipa River at Klinsk. This effort was unsuccessful, and on the next day the Guards were replaced by the 356th and 55th Rifle Divisions to contain the bridgehead.
|
|
The 8th Army expanded the bridgehead in Krivasoo Swamp south of the town five days later, cutting the railway behind the Sponheimer Group. Army General Leonid Govorov was unable to take advantage of the opportunity of encircling the smaller German detachment which called in reinforcements. These came mostly from the newly mobilised Estonians motivated to resist the looming Soviet re- occupation. At the same time, the Soviet 108th Rifle Corps landed its units across Lake Peipus in Piirissaar Island 120 kilometres south of Narva and established a bridgehead in Meerapalu.
|
|
The German forces experienced continuing ammunition shortages, caused by the extraordinarily large numbers of Soviet tanks they were meeting in the Kalach bridgehead. XIV Panzer Corps alone claimed to have knocked out 482 Soviet tanks in the last eight days of the month, and the total Sixth Army claimed was well over 600. Soviet accounts confirm that strong tank forces were in the Kalach bridgehead, but not as many tanks as the Germans claimed. Moskalenko's 1st Tank Army had 13th and 28th Tank Corps (with just over three hundred tanks) and one rifle division.
|
|
The Germans lacked both the manpower and the heavy equipment to make a more determined defense. By midafternoon on 23 March, all three regiments of the 5th Infantry Division were in the bridgehead, and an attached regiment from the 90th Infantry Division was crossing. Tanks and tank destroyers had been ferried across all morning, and by evening a Treadway bridge was open to traffic. By midnight, infantry units had pushed the boundary of the bridgehead more than inland, ensuring the unqualified success of the first modern assault crossing of the Rhine.
|
|
In a surprise attack, the 1st Estonian Regiment split the Siivertsi bridgehead into three parts and 'rolled' it down on 5 March. A small Soviet bridgehead still left on the west bank was cleared by the II.Battalion, 2nd Estonian Regiment by 6 March. Soviet aviation conducted an air raid, leveling the historical town of Narva. An air and artillery bombardment of 100,000 shells and bombs were aimed at the 11th SS Volunteer Panzergrenadier Division "Nordland" and the 4th SS Volunteer Panzergrenadier Brigade "Nederland" in Ivangorod on the opposite bank from Narva.
|
|
Soviet soldiers preparing rafts to cross the Dnieper (the sign reads "Onwards to Kiev!") The first bridgehead on the Dnieper's western shore was established on 22 September 1943 at the confluence of the Dnieper and Pripyat rivers, in the northern part of the front. On 24 September, another bridgehead was created near Dniprodzerzhynsk, another on 25 September near Dnipropetrovsk and yet another on 28 September near Kremenchuk. By the end of the month, 23 bridgeheads were created on the western side, some of them 10 kilometers wide and 1-2 kilometres deep.
|
|
The troops under his command took part in defensive battles in the Leningrad Strategic Defensive on the approaches to Leningrad. On 22 September, General Pshennikov was appointed commander of the Neva Operational Group on the Leningrad Front. Parts of the group were able to cross the Neva River and capture a bridgehead in the area of the village of Nevskaya Dubrovka, which became known as the Nevsky Pyatachok. It was not possible to develop an offensive from the bridgehead and extremely fierce battles were continuously raging on it.
|
|
Within the next 10 days six divisions and 25,000 troops established a bridgehead on the eastern side of the Rhine. On 22 March, General George S. Patton sent his Third Army across the Rhine, at Nierstein, to form another bridgehead. His superior, General Bradley, released news of this crossing to the press "at a time calculated to take some of the luster from the news of Montgomery′s crossing." Bradley later remembered that Patton had strongly urged the announcement saying "I want the world to know that Third Army made it before Monty starts across".
|
|
During the night, the Pregel was crossed by the 11th Guards Army and despite enemy fire by dawn a full bridgehead was established on the opposite bank. Continuing their advance northwards, they linked up with the northern troops, completing the encirclement and cutting off the Samland group from the city. In the afternoon, Marshal Aleksandr Vasilevsky once again asked the defenders to surrender. This offer was refused and the German forces attempted to break out of the encirclement, attacking both from the city centre and the Samland bridgehead.
|
|
Fighting continued into April, with Moskalenko crossing the river and establishing a tenuous bridgehead at Izium. In the south, the Soviet 6th Army had limited success defending against German forces, which managed to keep a bridgehead of their own on the east bank of the river. Catching the attention of Stalin, it set the pace for the prelude to the eventual offensive intended to reach Pavlohrad and Sinelnikovo and eventually Kharkov and Poltava. By 15 March, Soviet commanders introduced preliminary plans for an offensive towards Kharkov, assisted by a large number of reserves.
|
|
His instructions from Marceau were to, "defend the two crossings with the utmost obstinacy, and you will not dream of retreating until after being completely driven in, or after receiving an order to do so." When withdrawal became necessary, Castelverd was to pull back to Montabaur and then to the bridgehead of Neuwied. That evening Adjutant-General Nicolas Léonard Beker arrived at Castelverd's headquarters with the news that the Diez crossing had fallen to the Austrians but that French troops still sealed off the bridgehead. At this point Castelverd lost his head.
|
|
On 10 August the regiment became the 279th Guards Light Artillery Regiment and the brigade became the 23rd Guards Light Artillery Brigade for its actions at Ponyri station during the Battle of Kursk. Guliyev fought in the Chernigov-Pripyat Offensive, part of the Battle of the Dnieper. During the offensive, he crossed the Desna and the Sozh, fighting in the capture of Sevsk. On 16 October Guliyev crossed the Dnieper to the Loyew bridgehead and supported infantry attacks to expand the bridgehead. On 21 October he supported advancing infantry on Height 111.5 in Derazhichi.
|
|
Elsewhere on XXXIII Corps's front, 20th Indian Division launched an attack southwards from its bridgehead. The Japanese 31st Division (with part of the 33rd Division) facing them had been weakened by casualties and detachments to the fighting elsewhere and was thrown into disorder. A tank regiment and a reconnaissance regiment from the 20th Division, grouped as "Claudecol", drove almost as far south as the Meiktila fighting, before turning north against the rear of the Japanese facing the bridgeheads. The British 2nd Division also broke out of its bridgehead and attacked Mandalay from the west.
|
|
98 Soviet forces launched heavy attacks against the bridgehead for three days, but it resisted; farther north, the 80th Infantry Regiment "Roma" (also part of the Pasubio Division) launched a surprise attack and created another bridgehead at Voinovka."Le operazioni delle unità italiane al fronte russo (1941–1943)", Italian Army Historical Branch, Rome, 1993, p. 98 These two bridgeheads allowed German armoured units to cross the river with their tanks and thus break through the Soviet lines."Le operazioni delle unità italiane al fronte russo (1941–1943)", Italian Army Historical Branch, Rome, 1993, p.
|
|
The Battle of Memel or the Siege of Memel () was a battle which took place on the Eastern Front during World War II. The battle began when the Red Army launched its Memel Offensive Operation () in late 1944. The offensive drove remaining German forces in the area that is now Lithuania and Latvia into a small bridgehead in Klaipėda (Memel) and its port, leading to a three-month siege of that position. The bridgehead was finally crushed as part of a subsequent Soviet offensive, the East Prussian Offensive, in early 1945.
|
|
Even then they could penetrate no deeper than , scarcely enough to rid the crossing site of small arms fire. Until the bridgehead could be expanded, engineers had no hope of building a bridge. Later on 4 April, General Burress of the 100th Division had the 397th Infantry Regiment cross the Neckar just south of the 398th's position. Although three of the 100th Division's battalions eventually crossed into the little bridgehead north of the city to push south into a collection of factories on the northern outskirts, the going always was slow.
|
|
By now it was clear that no successful advance on Chișinău would be made on this axis and 5th Guards was replaced in the bridgehead by 8th Guards Army while the former was redeployed to the northwest for a new assault on Iași in mid-May.Glantz, Red Storm Over the Balkans, pp. 95-100 The handover did not go smoothly as the German 6th Army launched new attacks on the bridgehead as it was happening and many of 5th Guards' rifle divisions had to withdraw under enemy fire.
|
|
A new offensive began on February 28, once again seeking to force the Luchesa. The objective for the 371st and 199th Divisions was to take the German bridgehead at Noviki, cross the river and capture Sosnovka. Just as the offensive was beginning, 3rd Panzer Army pulled back its lines north of Vitebsk to free up reserves. The 371st was able to capture the bridgehead, and the 199th helped to gain a foothold of its own on the west bank, but the enemy reserves brought the overall offensive to a halt by March 5.
|
|
See: , page 92. At that point, Montgomery ceased to command all land forces but continued as Commander in Chief of the British 21st Army Group (21 AG) on the eastern wing of the Normandy bridgehead. The American 12th Army Group (12 AG) commanded by Lieutenant General Omar Bradley was created as the western wing of the bridgehead. As the breakout from Normandy took place, the Allies launched the invasion of southern France on 15 August 1944 with the American 6th Army Group (6 AG) under the command of Lieutenant General Jacob L. Devers.
|
|
A bridgehead at a distance of from Perekop posed a serious threat in the rear of the White Guard troops in Northern Taurida. Immediately the construction of fortifications in three defensive lines began and was completed on October 13, 1920. Between August 12 and October 28, the Kakhovka bridgehead became the site of fierce battles, with failed attacks and counterattacks, and heavy casualties on both sides, "probably the closest the Civil War came to world war trench fighting."Evan Mawdsley, The Russian Civil War (Edinburgh: Birlinn, 2008), p. 268.
|
|
By mid-August, Konev's spearhead, the 6th Guards Tank Corps had only 67 tanks remaining. The Germans launched a fierce counterattack with the 501st Heavy Tank Battalion and the 16th Panzer Division, totaling around 140 tanks including 20 Tiger IIs. Despite being heavily outnumbered, the 6th Guards held the bridgehead, knocking out 10 Tiger IIs. By 16 August, the German counterattacks were beginning to lose steam, and Rybalko, the commander of the bridgehead, was able to expand the Soviet controlled area by a depth of 120 kilometers, capturing the city of Sandomierz.
|
|
On 23 July, Romanian forces reoccupied Hódmezővásárhely, Szentes and Mindszent. The Romanians controlled the eastern bank of the Tisza River in this sector, which allowed the 1st Vânători Brigade to move to the center. On 20 July, Hungarian forces established a solid bridgehead on the east bank of the Tisza at Szolnok, opposed by the Romanian 91st Regiment of the 18th Infantry Division. The Hungarian army moved the 6th and 7th divisions across the Tisza River, formed up within the bridgehead, then attacked the Romanians in the first line of defense.
|
|
17 The battalion regrouped in late September, and trained replacements, before moving to the Moselle River. The battalion was attached to the 95th Infantry Division on 15 October, and deployed to relieve the 818th Tank Destroyer Battalion in the Pagny bridgehead on the 20th. It withdrew from the bridgehead in early November, after providing indirect fire support,After Action Report, 419th Field Artillery Battalion, 1 December 1944 and was released by the 95th Division on 2 November. It crossed the Moselle again and moved northeast, crossing the border into Germany near Merschweiler on 18 November.
|
|
Up to 500 of them were killed by the 225th Infantry Division, with a large number of weapons, including seven assault guns gained as trophies. Units of the 59th Army attacked from the Krivasoo bridgehead on 4 March.
|
|
Fedyuninsky's regiment captured a lot of equipment and heavy artillery, which was left over by Japanese troops, after they were forced to clear the bridgehead. For his heroism during the battle, he received the Hero of Soviet Union.
|
|
Both Diocletian and Constantine I reinforced the frontier fortifications.Southern & Dixon 1996, pp. 23-37. The fort of Deutz/Divitia, an important bridgehead on the east bank of the Rhine, was built in this period.Southern & Dixon 1996, p. 33.
|
|
Southwest of Riga, KG 1 lost six Ju 88s this way.Bergström 2007a, p. 29. KG 1 was moved to Mitau, a forward base in the Daugavpils–Riga area, to support the 4th Panzer Army's breakout from the Daugavpils bridgehead.
|
|
In the heavy fighting from the end of September to October 15, the German forces reduced the encirclement and recaptured all previously lost strong points, except a small bridgehead held by forces of the Leningrad Front near Moskovkaya Dubrovka.
|
|
Lawrence ordered a battery of European artillery to occupy the bridgehead, with the intention of dissuading his enemy from following him. The artillery had no ammunition left, but achieved their aim of giving the retreating force a breathing space.
|
|
On 3 February 1919 the division took over the southern sector of the Cologne bridgehead, but by then the remaining TF units were being demobilised. and 5th/6th Royal Scots left for home between 25 February and 19 March.
|
|
It was called Przedmoście Warszawy (English: Bridgehead of Warsaw, ). During the Second Polish Republic the area was a prosperous town with summer resort estates, peat's health resort and an airport for gliders. Much was destroyed in World War II.
|
|
Late on 26 March, the 8th Armored Division began moving into the bridgehead. Although the armored division bolstered his offensive capacity within the bridgehead, Simpson was more interested in sending the XIX Corps across the Wesel bridges, as Montgomery had agreed, and using the better roads north of the Lippe to outflank the enemy in front of the 30th Division. Unfortunately, because of pressure from the Germans in the northern part of the 2nd Army bridgehead, the British were having trouble completing their bridges at Xanten and were, therefore, bringing most of their traffic across the river at Wesel. With Montgomery allowing use of the Wesel bridges to the 9th Army for only five out of every 24 hours, and with the road network north of the Lippe under 2nd Army control, General Simpson was unable to commit or maneuver sufficient forces to make a rapid flanking drive.
|
|
The 14th Tank Battalion was unexpectedly thrust into a key role crossing the Rhine River when, on 7 March 1945, they unexpectedly captured the Ludendorff railroad bridge at Remagen and thus established the first Allied bridgehead over the Rhine. A Company/14th led the advance across the bridge and established fighting positions on the eastern side, repelling multiple German counterattacks by armor and infantry. After ten days of withstanding enemy attacks by ground, air and waterborne forces, the Ludendorff Bridge failed; however, by this time, two additional pontoon bridges had been established and the bridgehead reinforced, allowing the unimpeded movement of U.S. forces into Germany. For their actions in helping seize and hold the railroad bridge and establishing the first Allied bridgehead over the Rhine, Captain George P. Soumas, First Lieutenant C. Windsor Miller, Sergeant William J. Goodson, and First Lieutenant John Grimball were awarded the Distinguished Service Cross.
|
|
Porfyrii Sergeevich Furt, until Alekseev returned to command. By October 20, 65th Army's attacks had bogged down on this sector, and the offensive towards Gomel was temporarily halted. However, on October 15, a further attack by forces on the left wing of Rokossovksky's front (soon to be renamed Belorussian Front) forced a passage across the Dniepr in the area of Loev and gained ground fast; by the 20th the Soviet forces had carved out a bridgehead 90km wide and 16km deep across the Dniepr, and went on to try to cut the rail line from Rechitsa to Gomel. In order to sustain this advance, Batov had already been ordered to reinforce this bridgehead with the 354th and 246th Rifle Divisions, and they were accordingly re-subordinated to the 27th Rifle Corps. This bridgehead was also reinforced with the 9th Tank and 7th Guards Cavalry Corps.
|
|
After capturing the southern railway station during a two-day bloodbath, Soviet troops advanced to Castle Hill. On 10 February, after a violent assault, Soviet marines established a bridgehead on Castle Hill, while almost cutting the remaining garrison in half.
|
|
He was sent to the Coblenz Bridgehead with the Third Army for occupation duties, arriving on 15 December. On 26 May 1919, Butner returned to the United States. On 15 July, Butner reverted to his permanent rank of lieutenant colonel.
|
|
Under fire, the 2nd Light Horse Regiment crossed the bridge and gradually forced the Turkish rearguard back. By nightfall, they had occupied the Tel el Murre mound and established a substantial bridgehead over the Sukereir at the Esdud bridge towards Burkha.
|
|
The bridge bond (inverted bond between the bridgehead atoms which is common to the three cycles) in a substituted [1.1.1]propellane has been examined experimentally. A theoretical study on [1.1.1]propellane has shown that it has a significant REcs stabilisation energy.
|
|
This meant placing small shock platoons in the Soviet trenches, which the artillery found impossible to spot. It was considered a matter of national honour to annihilate the Soviet bridgehead by 24 February - Estonian Independence Day. Jüri Remmelgas (1955). Kolm kuuske.
|
|
Over the Kuban bridgehead he achieved his 23rd–26th aerial victory on 15 April 1943, 36th–40th on 27 May 1943 and the 50th on 2 June 1943. He was awarded the German Cross in Gold () on 12 July 1943.
|
|
Until the end of October, the unit took part in operations in the Tarnów region and then south of the Baranow bridgehead, near Sandomierz. From November, it became part of the reserves receiving 80 Panzer IV and Panzer V tanks (Panthers).
|
|
345 the second battalion, taken from the Fortress Holland forces positioned at the Hoekse Waard, had crossed the Dordtse Kil to the Island of Dordrecht the previous day, using the ferry at Wieldrecht, and now tried to expand its bridgehead.
|
|
Essame, pp. 98–9. On the left, 4th Battalion Somerset Light Infantry got across in the storm boats relatively easily, but found that their bridgehead was on an island, and they were still cut off from the east bank.Essame, p. 100.
|
|
However, 43rd Division had succeeded in seizing and maintaining a bridgehead. The Kent REs' third task in this complex operation was to build a 223-metre Bailey, codenamed SAUL, in 36 hours.Ford, p. 171.Pakenham-Walsh, Vol IX, p. 383.
|
|
Due to the resettlement, the percentage of the Armenian population of Yerevan increased from 28% to 53.8%. The resettlement was intended to create Russian power bridgehead in the Middle East.The Nagorno-Karabakh Conflict: A Legal Analysis. Heiko Krger, Heiko Krüger.
|
|
The Austro- Hungarian engineers began assembling the bridge. On the 24th, Bulgarian infantry was also ferried across the Danube. On that same day, the first serious Romanian counterattack against the bridgehead took place. German artillery easily dispersed the attacking infantry.
|
|
Once inside the bridgehead, all remaining guns and equipment were destroyed, and the troops took their turn to wait for boats to take them back to Southern England. The bulk of II Corps was evacuated on 31 May/1 June.
|
|
During the first 36 hours after capturing the bridge, the Americans moved additional units across the bridge. When the 1st Battalion, 310th Infantry Regiment crossed the bridge at 5:00 am, they turned south. They immediately ran into a strong German force that prevented them from advancing, leaving the Germans in position on the heights overlooking the bridgehead. Although the Ludendorff railroad Bridge was not well situated due to the poor road network around it, by the evening of 8 March, over 8,000 soldiers had crossed the bridge and the U.S. had expanded its bridgehead to deep and wide.
|
|
The Battle of Różan, otherwise known as defence of Różan bridgehead, took place between the 4 and 6 September 1939, in the fields before the town of Różan on the Narew River. A small Polish garrison of three World War I forts (consisting of two infantry battalions) successfully defended the bridgehead against the entire German panzer division for the entire day and night. However, as a result of a misunderstanding of the commander in chief's orders, the Polish forces were then withdrawn to the other side of the river, and then further eastwards on the 6 September.Różan w wojnie obronnej 1939 r.
|
|
German troops assaulted across the Rhine near Gambsheim on January 5, 1945Clarke and Smith, p. 513 and soon occupied a bridgehead including the towns of Herrlisheim, Drusenheim, and Offendorf north of Strasbourg. South of Strasbourg, German troops in the Colmar Pocket attacked north toward Strasbourg on January 7, inflicting painful losses on the French II Corps, but were ultimately unable to break the French defense. Reinforced by elements of the 10th SS Panzer Division, the German troops in the Gambsheim Bridgehead held their own against U.S. and French counterattacks during January 1945, manhandling the U.S. 12th Armored Division at Herrlisheim.
|
|
Thereupon, the division, now commanded by Major General Clift Andrus, attacked and again breached the Siegfried Line, fought across the Ruhr, 23 February 1945, and drove on to the Rhine, crossing at the Remagen bridgehead, 15–16 March. The division broke out of the bridgehead, took part in the encirclement of the Ruhr Pocket, captured Paderborn, pushed through the Harz Mountains, and was in Czechoslovakia, fighting at Kynšperk nad Ohří, Prameny, and Mnichov (Domažlice District) when the war in Europe ended. Sixteen members of the division were awarded the Medal of Honor during World War II.
|
|
The French 6th Army and 37th US Division advanced with less difficulties between the Lys and Escaut, but encountered stiff resistance when they reached the Escaut on 1 November. Several attempts to cross the river in the night between 1 and 2 November failed, only the 37th US Division succeeded in gaining a bridgehead at Oudenaarde. Between 3 November and 8 November, the allies were forced to rest and reorganize their forces. On 8 and 9 November the French launched a new attack, which was repulsed by the Germans, but which nevertheless resulted in a new bridgehead between Oudenaarde and Melden.
|
|
For the commencement of the Soviet Narva Offensive Operation on 24 July, most of the Soviet units and artillery were concentrated in the Krivasoo bridgehead in the south. The Soviet operational goals were the Auvere railway station defended by the 20th Waffen Grenadier Division of the SS (1st Estonian), and the Sirgala settlement defended by the East Prussian 11th Infantry Division north west from the Soviet bridgehead. The first attack by the 8th Army was to be conducted by the 117th and the 122nd Rifle Corps. The rest of the 8th Army included the 124th and 112th Rifle Corps.
|
|
Sikh cavalry attacked Smith continually on his march and captured his baggage, but Smith received reinforcements and at the Battle of Aliwal on 28 January 1846, he won a model victory, eliminating the Sikh bridgehead. Firing the Tower Guns on Monday night, for the victories in India Gough's main army had now been reinforced, and rejoined by Smith's division, they attacked the main Sikh bridgehead at Sobraon on 10 February. Tej Singh is said to have deserted the Sikh army early in the battle. Although the Sikh army resisted as stubbornly as at Ferozeshah, Gough's troops eventually broke into their position.
|
|
Sir Hugh Gough led his main force against Sher Singh's army, which defended the line of the River Chenab against Gough for several weeks. On 22 November, the Sikhs repelled a British cavalry attack on a bridgehead on the eastern side of the river at the Battle of Ramnagar. Although they subsequently withdrew from their exposed bridgehead, the Sikhs regarded the battle as a victory and their morale was raised. Gough forced his way across the Chenab in December and outflanked the Sikhs defending the fords, but his cavalry then paused to await infantry reinforcements, allowing the Sikhs to withdraw without interference.
|
|
During October, the division was relocated to Poland and concentrated near Białystok and in December transferred to the Puławy bridgehead. Yenshin led the 362nd during the Vistula–Oder Offensive in January 1945, participating in the capture of Radom and the pursuit of German forces to the Oder. The division approached the Oder on 1 February and three days later crossed it and captured a bridgehead with minimal loss. It spent February and March fighting to hold the latter, and Yenshin was made a Hero of the Soviet Union and awarded the Order of Lenin on 6 April 1945 in recognition of his leadership.
|
|
220O'Ballance (1997), p.236 On October 18, Sharon's division across the canal included the 243rd Paratrooper Brigade under Colonel Danny Matt and an armored brigade under Colonel Haim Erez. Sharon, wanting to expand the Israeli bridgehead northward, received permission to cross a third unit, an armored brigade under Colonel Amnon Reshef, to the west bank, and did so on October 19. The paratroopers and part of the armor had been holding the Israeli bridgehead since October 16, facing little resistance, while Reshef's brigade had been involved in heavy fighting at the Chinese Farm until it was relieved by Israeli reinforcements.
|
|
Two reserve battalions were ordered to mop-up Allied forces between the coast and the Saint-Arnoult- Varaville road, and from that road to Pont-l'Évêque. It was Reichert's intention to keep the roads free of Allied interference in order to maintain transport and communication routes. At 07:30, the Panzers began attacking the British units who had grouped together at Ouistreham, along the Orne, with the 711th Division defending the bridgehead. Defending the bridgehead was considered necessary in that it would provide the panzers with space in which to focus on attacking the Allied landings on the coast.
|
|
After the First World War, the Aar Valley Railway crossed at Laufenselden the Free State Bottleneck (Freistaat Flaschenhals), a strip of land between the American bridgehead of Koblenz and the French bridgehead at Mainz. After the Second World War, the line was cut between Zollhaus and Kettenbach by the border between the American and French occupation zone. Special passes were required to travel on the trains. Later this became the border between Hesse and Rhineland-Palatinate. From the 1960s on, this line was mainly served by accumulator railcars of class 517, known as Limburger Zigarre (Limburg cigars).
|
|
Operation Bagration had run out of steam, but Batov's army held off strong German counterattacks against the Narev bridgehead for more than two months.Glantz, p 41 Following this, Rokossovski's command was renamed 2nd Belorussian Front, and forces were built up in the bridgehead for an offensive to be launched in January. During the new offensive, 65th Army forced a crossing of the Vistula River in early February. Rokossovski later noted: The winter offensive propelled Batov's army into eastern Germany, finally to the Oder River, near Stettin-an-Oder, where it once again forced a difficult river crossing in April 1945.
|
|
The 20th Estonian SS Volunteer Division was moved in over the week following 13 February. The division, reinforced by newly conscripted Estonians, were attached to the III (Germanic) SS Panzer Corps. They were to defend the line against the 378th Rifle Division, the 340th Machine-Gun Battalion, and the 803th Zenith Artillery Regiment at the Riigiküla Bridgehead seven kilometres to the north of Narva town. As this was the main Soviet direction of attack for the moment, the Estonians frantically fortified the line with minefields, barbed wire covered by a large number of artillery pieces across the river north of the bridgehead.
|
|
The 14th Brigade had been involved in the crossing and, along with the 1st Brigade, participated in the Egyptian offensive on October 14; as a result, it had lost half of its operational tank strength. In the aftermath, Oraby's efforts to reorganize and replace armored losses were hampered by frequent artillery barrages and air strikes. On October 15, there were 136 tanks in the Egyptian bridgehead, unevenly split among Oraby's brigades: 66 with the 1st Armored Brigade, 39 with the 14th Armored Brigade, and 31 in the 18th Mechanized Brigade. Despite their heavy losses, the Egyptian forces in the bridgehead outnumbered Reshef's force.
|
|
At the time, it was located at the border with the French- controlled Illyrian Provinces to its west and south. When hostilities commenced between the Austrian Empire and Imperial France, Johann von Hiller led an Austrian army to attack the Illyrian Provinces. The Austrians made rapid gains in the south, but in Carinthia, Hiller's first bridgehead across the Drava River at Villach was eliminated by the Franco-Italian army of Eugène de Beauharnais, the viceroy of the Kingdom of Italy. When the Austrian general established a second bridgehead at Feistritz, Eugène sent Grenier to wipe it out.
|
|
Private Towle's official Medal of Honor citation reads: > For conspicuous gallantry and intrepidity at the risk of life above and > beyond the call of duty on 21 September 1944, near Oosterhout, Holland. The > rifle company in which Pvt. Towle served as rocket launcher gunner was > occupying a defensive position in the west sector of the recently > established Nijmegen bridgehead when a strong enemy force of approximately > 100 infantry supported by 2 tanks and a half-track formed for a > counterattack. With full knowledge of the disastrous consequences resulting > not only to his company but to the entire bridgehead by an enemy > breakthrough, Pvt.
|
|
One of the four mass graves of soldiers who died in the liberation of the village of Yasnogorodka in 1943 The division's soldiers then helped clear left-bank Ukraine during the Chernigov-Pripyat Offensive of the Central Front, part of the 70th Army and then the 60th Army's 30th Rifle Corps. For helping to clear Bakhmach, the division was given the honorific "Bakhmach" on 9 September. On 25 September parts of the division crossed the Dnieper River in the area of Tarasovichi and Yasnogorodka and seized a bridgehead. During the subsequent weeks, the 75th Guards fought in fierce fighting to expand the bridgehead.
|
|
The operational track was then connected to Bari following which the maintenance of the entire length of track continued. On the night of December 10/11, a platoon of 405 Field Company, deployed with 16 (Independent) Armoured Brigade and commanded by Nb Sub Doraiswamy, was employed on minefield breaching task with trawls. At about 11pm, the build-up of armour into the bridgehead was seriously hampered as one of the damaged Indian tanks obstructed traffic through the lane. Reopening of the lane was of utmost importance in order to successfully ensure the defence of the bridgehead, which would have otherwise been seriously jeopardised.
|
|
In the night of 4 to 5 January 1945, the 553rd People's Grenadier Division crossed the Rhine near Gambsheim, where the Moder and Zorn rivers merge. Because most US units of the 6th Army Corps fought in the north and thanks to the help of the pro- German population, the Germans were able to quickly extend their bridgehead to Kilstett, Herrlisheim and Offendorf. General Alexander Patch, commander of the 7th US Army, ordered the newly arrived 12th Armored Division to destroy the bridgehead on 8 January. This attack and a second attack on 13 January failed with heavy losses.
|
|
He also had 10,000 men cross the Tao River (at the time also known as the Ye River, 冶河) and dig ditches, and he generally fortified the defenses of his bridgehead. Operating out of the small bridgehead with his back to the river would, however, mean that he would not be able to retreat in case of defeat. Chen Yu and the other Zhao commanders laughed at the foolhardy move. The strategy gave rise to a saying, "fighting a battle with one's back facing a river" (), and the Japanese saying, "position with one's back to the water" (背水の陣).
|
|
General von Stettner came from a well-respected military family. He fought in World War I, serving with the Bavarian Leib Regiment throughout. He started World War II as commander of a Gebirgsjäger-Regiment and fought in Poland, Norway, Yugoslavia, and the Soviet Union, where his unit advanced into the Caucasus. On 17 December 1942, he replaced Hubert Lanz as commander of the 1st Mountain Division, when the Division was retreating to the Kuban Bridgehead, and in April 1943 he was awarded the Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross for his contribution to the defence of the Bridgehead.
|
|
However, a German grouping continued to hold a small bridgehead on the east bank, which was soon reinforced and threatened the flank of the advance. On the next day, General Gordov ordered the second echelon divisions, including the 371st, into the struggle for the river line, which seesawed back and forth for three days, with progress measured only in hundreds of metres before the effort faltered on February 7. A further 5 days of combat beginning on the 8th proved utterly futile. The 371st was able to compress, but failed to eliminate, 131st Infantry's bridgehead at and north of Karpovichi.
|
|
They fought at the Rogatschew bridgehead until they were transferred to the bridgehead at Stassewka on 2 December. 1 SS Infantry Brigade January 1944, Standartenführer Wilhelm Trabandt in the front row In December, the brigade took part in Operation Nikolaus which started on 20 December and formed the 9th Army's southern pincer group attacking towards the 2nd Army alongside the 16th Panzer Division, 258th Infantry Division, 134th Infantry Divisions and Cavalry Regiment Mitte. The counterattack filled the gap between the 2nd and 9th Army's which had been created by the Soviet push towards Bobruisk in November that year.
|
|
Duffy, p. 11 The Soviet forces remained inactive during the failed Warsaw uprising that started on 1 August, though their frontline was not far from the insurgents. The 1st Ukrainian Front captured an additional large bridgehead at Sandomierz (known as the Baranow bridgehead in German accounts), some 200 km south of Warsaw, during the Lvov–Sandomierz Offensive.Duffy, p. 12 Preceding the offensive, the Red Army had built up large amounts of materiel and manpower in the three bridgeheads. The Red Army greatly outnumbered the opposing Wehrmacht in infantry, artillery, and armour. All this was known to German intelligence.
|
|
Bredt's rule is an empirical observation in organic chemistry that states that a double bond cannot be placed at the bridgehead of a bridged ring system, unless the rings are large enough. The rule is named after Julius Bredt, who first discussed it in 1902 and codified it in 1924. It primarily relates to bridgeheads with carbon-carbon and carbon-nitrogen double bonds. For example, two of the following isomers of norbornene violate Bredt's rule, which makes them too unstable to prepare: 500px In the figure, the bridgehead atoms involved in Bredt's rule violation are highlighted in red.
|
|
After its initial breakthrough, 31st Army had achieved a steady but unspectacular advance in its sector against German infantry, pushing them back step by step, and inflicting a steady drain on German resources but suffering greatly itself. By 23 August it captured one of the main objectives of the offensive, taking the southern half of Zubtsov. Then, its units reached the river Vazuza and carved out a shallow bridgehead on the western bank. Konev took the 6th Tank out from 20th Army and put it back in the line just below Zubtsov utilizing 31st Army's bridgehead.
|
|
Reacting to the Allied attack, von Vietinghof ordered 29th Panzergrenadier Division south to reinforce the Argenta gap. Its 15th Panzergrenadier Regiment arrived to reinforce 42nd Jaeger Division on 12 April but the rest of the division had been north of the Po and, delayed by air damage and fuel shortages was not in position until 14 April.Jackson, p. 269. Early on 13 April the 38th (Irish) Brigade, of 78th Battleaxe Division, attacked northward from Indian 8th Division's bridgehead across the Santerno river with the objective of seizing a bridgehead across the Reno at Bastia, in the mouth of the Argenta gap.
|
|
The Allied plan envisioned that the 73rd Guards and 233rd Red Army divisions and the 51st People's Liberation Army's division (without the 8th Brigade) would attack Batina and take it over. They would later extend the bridgehead up to the villages Draža and Zmajevac. The 236th Red Army Division and the 8th Brigade of the 51st Division would attack and take over Zlatna Greda and expand the bridgehead towards the village of Zmajevac and Kneževi Vinogradi. The battle of Batina lasted from 11 to 29 November 1944, when the Allies took the bridgeheads near Batina and Apatin.
|
|
October 1943 to February 1944 Throughout October the German Fourth Panzer Army was able to prevent a breakout from the Lutezh bridgehead and was able to limit Soviet attempts to expand the lodgement. In the last week of October Soviet forces in the bridgehead were strengthened considerably, much of this reinforcement going undetected by German military intelligence. During September 38 Army's five rifle divisions had been strengthened by the addition of a further three rifle divisions and a tank corps, and by the beginning of November it had been further strengthened with another three rifle divisions. Also at this time Chibisov was reassigned and Moskalenko, by this time with the rank of colonel- general, returned to the command of 38th Army. A renewed breakout effort, made with the assistance of a massive artillery bombardment, was launched on 3 November, with 38th Army attacking south towards Kiev from the southern sector of the bridgehead.
|
|
German counter-attacks southwards from Mont de Caubert were repelled by from the Char B1s but the tanks were forced to expose themselves to the German guns and lost another four vehicles; by late afternoon only seven Char B1s were operational. German counter-attacks around Cambron became so threatening, despite the deployment of a battalion of the 51st (Highland) Division, that French cavalry tanks were moved from the east to the west side of the bridgehead to repulse them; a lull fell in the evening. The failure of the French completely to reduce the bridgehead, was caused by the German defenders, fatigue of the troops, tank losses and a false impression given in the order by De Gaulle, that the battle had already been won. The French had overrun about half of the bridgehead, inflicted severe casualties on German officers and NCOs, taken about and routed the men of more than two infantry battalions of the 57th Infantry Division (Lieutenant-General Oskar Blümm).
|
|
By October 1, 19th Corps had reached the Sozh River, on the right flank of 65th Army south of the Iput River, and one division of the Corps, the 354th, had already taken a small bridgehead over the Sozh. Lt. Gen. Pavel Batov, commander of 65th Army, planned an advance from this bridgehead by 19th Corps in the direction of Gomel, once it was reinforced by the 140th and the 37th Guards Rifle Divisions. The attack by the three divisions began on October 1, fanning out to capture the villages of Noyve and Starye Diatlovichi from the German 6th Infantry Division. By late on the next day the bridgehead had been expanded to a depth of 4 km in heavy fighting, but Batov's commitment of 19th Corps' final division, the 162nd, was not sufficient to counter the reserves brought in by German 2nd Army, and the advance stalled before the key town of Zherebnaia, guarding the southwestern approach to Gomel.
|
|
Memorial for the Bukrin Bridgehead (1943) Velykyi Bukrin (; ) is a village in the south of the Ukrainian Oblast of Kyiv with about 100 inhabitants (2001). The village, founded in 1600, belongs administratively to the 39.3 km2 district council Malyi Bukrin (Малий Букрин) in the north of Myronivka Raion. The village is located on the border with the Cherkassy Oblast on a peninsula in the Dniepr, which is dammed up to the Kaniv reservoir, 5 km north of the Malyi Bukrin community center, about 50 km northeast of the Myronivka district center and about 120 km south of the Ukrainian capital Kyiv. At Velykyi Bukrin, the troops of the Voronezh Front established the hard-fought over Bukrin bridgehead on the right bank of the Dnieper in the autumn of 1943 during the Battle of the Dnieper. In the neighboring village of Balyko- Shchuchynka, there is the "National Museum-Memorial Bukrin Bridgehead" (Національний музей-меморіальний комплекс «Букринський плацда) to commemorate the fighting.
|
|
After a stiff fight, XII Corps was concentrated in the bridgehead by the end of 26 March, ready for its breakout across North Germany to the Elbe, which involved fighting against rearguards.Buckley, pp. 281–4.Ellis, Germany, pp. 285, 289, 293, 305–12.
|
|
SAO Krajina forces captured Hrvatska Dubica the same day, and Topusko fell on 14 September. On 21 September, Petrinja was captured by SAO Krajina forces and the JNA, denying Croatia an important bridgehead on the south (right) bank of the Kupa River.
|
|
Jackson, pp. 40, 30–31 In the third phase, Impetigo, the 43rd Division would move forward to relieve all Scottish infantry north of the Odon. The 15th Division would then assemble across the river and expand the bridgehead by capturing several important villages.
|
|
South of the Odon, at 0900 the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders advanced out of the bridgehead, to capture a bridge north of the village of Gavrus. Heavy fighting took place into the afternoon before both village and bridge were in Scottish hands.
|
|
17 February 2009, Accessed 18 November 2014. On 18 September 1796, General Petrasch's troops stormed the French-held bridgehead at Kehl. Although they originally pushed the French out, a prompt counter-attack forced them to retreat, leaving the French still in possession.
|
|
During the Falklands War, the first British bridgehead was established on San Carlos Water. Ajax Bay was one of three landing points, and codenamed "Red Beach" as part of Operation Sutton. It was used as a military hospital during the Falklands War.
|
|
The Romanian 2nd Division panicked and pulled back across the Tisza River.Third Axis Fourth Ally, p. 202 This Hungarian success, however, was not repeated when a third assault was made during 26–29 October against the Romanian 19th Infantry Division's bridgehead at Alpar.
|
|
94 However, the attack on San Leonardo by three Seaforth companies stalled rapidly when the 26th Panzer Regiment's armoured companies reinforced the sector.Zuehlke (1999), p. 96 As a result, Forin was ordered to prepare for a withdrawal from the San Leonardo bridgehead.
|
|
Troops, upon crossing the Rhine and reaching their assigned areas, were billeted preparatory to occupying selected positions for defense. The strength of the Third Army as of 19 December, the date the bridgehead occupation was completed, was 9,638 officers and 221,070 enlisted men.
|
|
By the night of 14 December, Third Army troops had occupied their positions on the perimeter of the Coblenz bridgehead."Crossing the Rhine," History of the American Third Army, 14 November 1918 to 2 July 1919, Third Army, A.E.F., 2 July 1919.
|
|
Vécsey's division attacked Szolnok, diverting Leopold Karger Maj's brigade while Damjanich's Division crossed the Tisza, onto the Imperial side. However, due to a delay in the attack the encirclement failed completely. The commanders reconvened and planned for another assault to take the bridgehead.
|
|
The division participated in heavy fighting in the Puławy bridgehead. Moiseyevsky's division was able to expand the foothold by capturing Kazimierz Dolny. The fighting in the sector lasted until September. On 3 November, Moiseyevsky was awarded his third Order of the Red Banner.
|
|
Yard is a 21-story, -tall apartment building built at the Burnside Bridgehead in Portland, Oregon's Kerns neighborhood, in the United States. It was designed by Skylab Architecture for Key Development Co. of Hood River and Guardian Real Estate Services of Portland.
|
|
The village of Axien is first documented in the 10th century. The village, however, must have been older, a castle by the name of Wazgrini in Axien having been mentioned in 865. It was used as a fortified bridgehead at a ford on the Elbe.
|
|
Penams do not have flexible structures, due to their composition of rigid small rings. The four-membered ring and five- membered ring are not coplanar. Instead, the structure is locked in a puckered (i.e., bent) shape due to the pyramidal geometry of the bridgehead nitrogen.
|
|
In March, he fought in the Bereznegovatoye–Snigirevka Offensive. In April, he fought in the Odessa Offensive. During the summer, he fought in the Lublin–Brest Offensive. During the Lublin-Brest Offensive, the division captured the Magnuszew bridgehead on the Vistula during the offensive.
|
|
The road ran straight from the bridgehead on the Thames to what would become Newgate on the London Wall before passing over Ludgate Hill and the Fleet, separating into the Devil's Highway and the northwest stretch of Watling Street, going on to Verulamium (St Albans).
|
|
90–96, Pan Books (1994) (2002), Their efforts to build a bridgehead were in vain, suffering over 600 Irish casualties in a 36-hour period. Another attempt was made in August but this too failed. Winston Churchill who had proposed the venture resigned from Government.
|
|
Kirk Reeves (1956-2012), also known as "Working" Kirk Reeves, was an American street musician and entertainer best known for playing a trumpet on the west bank bridgehead of the Hawthorne Bridge in Portland, Oregon while wearing a Mickey Mouse hat and a white suit.
|
|
The Kuban Shield () was a World War II military decoration of Nazi Germany, awarded to those who fought at the Kuban bridgehead in the Soviet Union from February 1943 until it was abandoned in October 1943. The award was instituted on 21 September 1943.
|
|
The Romanian General Staff immediately took measures to strengthen the defences of the town, designing it to serve as a bridgehead in the event of war with Bulgaria. Intensive construction work lasted for more than two years under the guidance of Belgian military engineers.
|
|
On 14 January 1945, the Vistula–Oder Offensive was launched. The 312th advanced out of the bridgehead 18 kilometers, capturing Policzna. The division reached the Radomka on the third day of the attack. On 29 January the division captured the western part of Poznań.
|
|
German bombs fall near the Ludendorff Bridge after it was captured by the U.S. Army. After the U.S. Army captured the bridge, during the next week they lined up anti-aircraft artillery of every description, virtually bumper to bumper to protect the bridgehead. On the afternoon of Wednesday, 7 March, Captain Carlton G. "Pappy" Denton, Commander, Battery D, squeezed his 482nd anti-aircraft Artillery Automatic Weapons Battalion to the head of Combat Command B. They arrived at the bridgehead at 3:00 am on 8 March. The Army called on all of the automatic weapons battalion-sized units from each division in III Corps.
|
|
Meanwhile, the advance of the Red Army through Belgrade and north into the formerly Hungarian-occupied Yugoslav region of Baranja made holding the line of the Danube critical for the Germans. In early November the Soviet troops established a bridgehead over the Danube from Apatin (in modern-day Serbia). From 9 November onward, the division was committed in several stages to the Eastern Front, starting with the reconnaissance battalion which went into action at Dárda west of the Apatin bridgehead on 10 November. They were followed by a grouping of three battalions (I/27, II/28 and II/28), an artillery battalion (III/AR 13) and pioneer support.
|
|
After the failed German relief attempt of Budapest, Soviet Army forces still controlled a sizeable area on the west bank of the Danube at the confluence of the Gran, just north west of Budapest. The German command viewed this bridgehead as a major threat.Maier, Drama Between Budapest and Vienna p 131 To eliminate the Gran bridgehead, Army Group South would mount Operation Southwind, with the combined forces of I SS Panzer Corps and Panzer Corps Feldherrnhalle attacking. The 44 HuD, already in transit to the area would attack on the right flank, with the heavy tanks of Feldherrnhalle armoured group attached, Tiger IIs from 503rd Heavy Panzer Battalion.
|
|
Despite heavy casualties in hand to hand fighting the 8th DLI held the bridgehead until they were reinforced during the night by the 9th and 6th DLI. In the course of the battle Lucas' position in the east of the bridgehead was struck by a German shell; he was seriously wounded in the back and hand and evacuated to Malta. Lucas fought to regain his fitness and rejoined the Royal Warwickshire Regiment after the war. In 1947/48 he served in Palestine in anti-terrorist operations and was mentioned in despatches for gallant and distinguished services during the period 27 September 1947 – 26 March 1948.
|
|
Attacking towards Poltava, the division captured Lyubotyn in cooperation with the 84th Rifle Division on 29 August. On September 20 Anisimov, who had been promoted to corps command, was replaced in command by Colonel Ivan Aleksandrovich Gorbachyov, who was in turn replaced by Colonel Ivan Semyonovich Frolov on October 15. During the Battle of the Dnieper, on the night of October 1, the 252nd crossed the river in the area of Chkalova, Kremenchuk Raion, Poltava Oblast, and captured a bridgehead on the right bank. Gorbachyov was concussed during the fighting for the bridgehead on October 7 and spent more than a month into the hospital, returning to command on November 11.
|
|
Molony, Vol V, pp. 606–12. The division began its breakout from the bridgehead on 23 January, but at the end of the month was ordered to pull out and go by sea to reinforce the Anzio beachhead. By 15 February the whole division had arrived and taken over part of the line under US VI Corps, in time to beat off the German counter-attack (Operation Fischfang or 'Catching Fish').Molony, Vol V, pp. 635–6, 744–5. Trench warfare in the Anzio bridgehead continued for months. On 28 February the German I Parachute Corps began an offensive against 56th Division that produced no change in the line.
|
|
Feklenko was ordered to eliminate Seventeenth Army's bridgehead as soon as possible, but he was unable to do so. German reinforcements were fed into the lodgement including panzer divisions from the German First Panzer Group, and the Germans were able to enlarge their bridgehead. On 12 September German armoured forces broke through 38th Army's lines and struck north, first to Lubny and then to Lokhavytsa where, on 16 September, they made contact with German armoured forces moving south from Romny. Most of Southwestern Front, including much of 38th Army, was caught in the trap, and few of the encircled Soviet forces escaped. Maj. Gen.
|
|
As of the 8th, General Moore nevertheless believed his Corps could reach the Han in a reasonable length of time. Under a wet sky on the 9th, Moore's forces met decidedly stiffer resistance, including counterattacks that forced some Corps units into short withdrawals. In sharp contrast to the virtual disappearance of enemy forces before I Corps on that date, the PVA opposite the IX Corps apparently planned to retain a bridgehead below the Han. The bridgehead area as defined by Moore's forces on the 9th and 10th was about wide, its west anchor located on the Han north of Kyongan-ni, its east anchor on the river below Yangpyong.
|
|
282 This Front had begun a new offensive against the German 6th Army on October 9 with the objectives of liberating Melitopol and cutting off the German 17th Army in the Crimea. The fighting for Melitopol continued until October 23, after which two of the Front's armies drove west across the Nogay Steppe, splitting 6th Army in two. The northern portion fell back toward the Dniepr, forming a bridgehead south of Nikopol which was soon invested by 3rd Guards Army on the right (north) flank of the Front. During November substantial German reserves were moved into the bridgehead in anticipation of an offensive to restore communications with Crimea.
|
|
The regiment then marched back to Bjelovar, where it joined up with other rebellious units about noon on 8April. As the 108th Infantry Regiment was responsible for the right sector of the divisional defence, this meant that the 42nd Infantry Regiment, which was originally responsible only for the left sector, had to extend across the entire divisional frontage. During the night, the commander of the divisional cavalry squadron sent patrols towards the German bridgehead, but local Ustaše sympathisers misled them into believing the Germans were already across the Drava at Barcs in strength. The Germans were then able to consolidate their bridgehead at Barcs overnight.
|
|
At the same time as the light horse began their advance up the eastern bank, on the western bank of the Jordan River the Imperial Camel Corps Brigade supported by Staffordshire Yeomanry, the 383rd Siege Battery and the XVIII Brigade RHA held the Auja bridgehead and was to be prepared to advance its right at 04:00 to cover the western approaches to the Umm esh Shert crossing north of the Ghoraniyeh bridgehead. This force was to establish a post, from which it could dominate the fords south of Jisr ed Damieh, at a point where the Jordan bends sharply westward north-west of Umm esh Shert.Falls 1930 Vol. 2 pp.
|
|
Molony, Vol V, pp. 606–12. The division began its breakout from the bridgehead on 23 January, but at the end of the month was ordered to pull out and go by sea to reinforce the Anzio beachhead. By 15 February the whole division had arrived and taken over part of the line under VI US Corps, in time to beat off the German counter-attack (Operation Fischfang or 'Catching Fish').Molony, Vol V, pp. 635–6, 744–5. Trench warfare in the Anzio bridgehead continued for months. On 28 February the German I Parachute Corps began an offensive against 56th (L) Division that produced no change in the line.
|
|
Kleist greeting an Italian officer near Dnepropetrovsk, 1941 During the Second Battle of Kharkov on 17 May 1942 as part of Operation Fredericus, Kleist's 1st Panzer Army attacked the Barvenkovo bridgehead from the south, advancing up to ten kilometres in the first day of the attack. On 19 May, the German 6th Army led by General Friedrich Paulus launched an offensive north of the bridgehead, encircling the Soviet 6th Army and 57th Army. After six days of encirclement, both armies were destroyed. By 28 May Kleist and Paulus' armies had captured 240,000 prisoners and destroyed or captured over 1250 Soviet tanks and 2000 artillery pieces.
|
|
The Division under Gen. Allen moved against the Maginot Line fortifications in Alsace, and met unexpectedly heavy resistance from German Wehrmacht and SS Panzer Divisions. In January 1945, the 12th AD engaged in pitched battle seeking to regain ground along the southern Rhine lost during Germany's Operation Nordwind, which was an attempt by German forces to recapture Strasbourg. On 5 January 1945, the German XIV Corps under General Otto von dem Bach established a bridgehead across the Rhine at Gambsheim with the 553rd Volksgrenadier Division and German 405th Infantry Division, along the southern flank of the Allied VI Corps, while the U.S. 79th Infantry Division attempted unsuccessfully to contain the bridgehead.
|
|
The 1st Army's drive from the Remagen bridgehead began with a breakout before dawn on 25 March. German Field Marshal Walter Model, whose Army Group B was charged with the defense of the Ruhr, had deployed his troops heavily along the east–west Sieg River south of Cologne, thinking that the Americans would attack directly north from the Remagen bridgehead. Instead, the 1st Army struck eastward, heading for Giessen and the Lahn River, beyond Remagen, before turning north toward Paderborn and a linkup with the 9th Army. All three corps of the 1st Army participated in the breakout, which on the first day employed five infantry and two armored divisions.
|
|
The corps' mission for the day was to swiftly advance to the river and seize crossings in the sector of Khodorov and Traktomirov. Rybalko's decision to use mostly motorized infantry in the vanguard of the advance was due to fuel supply issues caused by German infrastructure destruction and traffic jams from Soviet troops using the same roads as refugees. By the end of the day, the corps' 54th Brigade had reached the Bukrin bend in the Dnieper River at Traktomirov. The bridgehead over the Dnieper in the area of Traktomirov, Andrushy, and Monastyrka that the corps captured in the following days became known as the Bukrin bridgehead.
|
|
This counterstroke was unsuccessful; by the end of the day the bridgehead had been encircled, and the 343rd's strength had eroded to just 230 "bayonets" (front-line infantry) and six guns. Only the timely arrival of two divisions of 1st Guards Army allowed those remnants to escape. The bridgehead battle had been extremely costly for the division.Glantz, Gates of Stalingrad, pp. 276, 304, 309-10, 313-15, 560 On August 23, the XXXX Panzer Corps of Sixth Army crossed the Don and staged its one-day dash across the steppe to the Volga, just north of Stalingrad. This move left 21st Army facing the north side of the corridor.
|
|
For the next six months after the offensive the army fought in heavy battles to retain the Sandomierz bridgehead. In January and February 1945 the 5th Guards Army advanced out of the bridgehead in the Sandomierz–Silesian Offensive. In February and March, the army fought to encircle German troops in Breslau and destroy German troops in the Oppeln pocket. In April and May the army fought in the Berlin Offensive and the Battle of Bautzen. It was elements of the 5th Guards Army that made contact with the U.S. Army's 69th Infantry Division at Torgau on the Elbe River on 25 April 1945, splitting the Third Reich into two separate parts.
|
|
His plan involved two main thrusts. The first would be spearheaded by the 14th Panzer Division of Generalmajor Friedrich Kühn, breaking out of the Zákány bridgehead and drive towards Zagreb. The second would see Generalmajor Walter Neumann-Silkow's 8th Panzer Division break out of the bridgehead in the sector of the 40th ID and turn east between the Drava and Sava to attack towards Belgrade. On the night of 9/10 April, those Croats that had remained with their units also began to desert or turn on their commanders, and in the 40th ID on the right flank of the 27th ID, almost all the remaining troops were Serbs.
|
|
Robertson assumed his duties on 23 December 1915. He brought with him three able men from GHQ: Whigham (Robertson's Deputy), Maurice (Operations) and MacDonogh (Intelligence). Their replacements, especially Kiggell (the new CGS BEF), and Charteris (BEF Intelligence) were much less able than their predecessors, a fact which probably affected BEF performance over the next two years.Woodward, 1998, pp29 Although Robertson's advice to abandon the Salonika bridgehead had been overruled at the Allied Chantilly Conference (6–8 December 1915), his first act as CIGS was to insist on the evacuation of the Cape Helles bridgehead, which the Royal Navy had wanted to retain as a base and which some (e.g.
|
|
At 21.00 h, I./26 succeeding in establishing a small bridgehead across the canal immediately southeast of Párizs-Puszta. Together with II./26 the bridgehead was enlarged. The Germans now occupied 2 small bridgeheads over the Párizs Canal and found a crossing point northeast of Köbölkút where the armoured fighting vehicles were also able to cross. In the evening of 17 February, the Germans took advantage of the fact that the Soviets had ordered the 93rd Guards Rifle Division, until then in defense on the northern bank of the Danube, to launch a counterattack against the German forces that had broken through, and, thereby, weakened their defense in that area.
|
|
The offensive commenced in the Baranow bridgehead at 04:35 on 12 January with an intense bombardment by the guns of the 1st Ukrainian Front against the positions of the 4th Panzer Army.Duffy, p. 67 Concentrated against the divisions of XLVIII Panzer Corps, which had been deployed across the face of the bridgehead, the bombardment effectively destroyed their capacity to respond; a battalion commander in the 68th Infantry Division stated that "I began the operation with an understrength battalion [...] after the smoke of the Soviet preparation cleared [...] I had only a platoon of combat effective soldiers left".Captain Reinhardt Mueller, interviewed in Sims and Schilling, p.
|
|
Macdonald, p. 38 A second attack, at Arnaville south of the city on 10 September, was supported by B Company;Macdonald, pp. 41–42 the M10s were held back on the western bank of the river, placed on a bluff with good views over the bridgehead to the east. From here, they could support the infantry directly.Macdonald, p. 53 Two platoons were brought over the river on a temporary bridge the next day, the first armored support available to the attack.Macdonald, pp. 73–74 After the bridgehead was safely established, the 5th Division moved against Metz in the first phases of the Battle of Metz.
|
|
After becoming deputy commander of the 186th Rifle Division of the 22nd Army in April, Smirnov participated in the occupation of a defensive line on the north bank of the Molodoy Tud along the line of Peredovo, Molodoy Tud, and Medvedevo. Returning to command of the 380th in September, Smirnov was transferred with it to the front's 39th Army. In late September, the division advanced to the Volga River and captured a bridgehead on the northern bank of the river, ten to twelve kilometers northwest of Rzhev. Until the end of December, it held defensive positions in the bridgehead, being transferred to the 30th Army of the front on 29 November.
|
|
The rest of the brigade moved to the Jordan Valley, arriving at Jericho on 29 April.HMSO 1920, p. 18 The next day the brigade was designated the Desert Mounted Corps reserve and concentrated to the west of the Ghoraniyeh bridgehead over the River Jordan.HMSO 1920, p.
|
|
Mikhail Stepanovich Shumilov (; November 17, 1895 – June 28, 1975) was a Soviet Colonel general and commander of the 64th Army during the Battle of Stalingrad. He helped defend for more than six months, the southern outskirts of the city and the bridgehead of Beketovka on the Volga.
|
|
Kolm kuuske.(Three Spruces) Estonian House, Stockholm The Soviet bridgehead was reinforced with the 1078th Rifle Regiment increasing the number of the defenders to 776 with 14 assault guns. The Red Army command was convinced in the well-placed artillery fire hitting back every possible attack.
|
|
Of these, the Fortaleza de São Miguel is the best preserved. Luanda was Portugal's bridgehead from 1627, except during the Dutch rule of Luanda, from 1640 to 1648, as Fort Aardenburgh. The city served as the centre of slave trade to Brazil from circa 1550 to 1836.
|
|
Knowing his opposite numbers and what to expect, he invested considerable time in training his low quality levée en masse recruits. By May 1796, Kléber had built up 22,000 troops in a bridgehead on the eastern bank of the Rhine with an entrenched camp at Düsseldorf.
|
|
Falls, Vol II, pp. 313, 331–48.Farndale, Forgotten Fronts, pp. 118–20. The EEF settled down to defend its Jordan bridgeheads; CCCI Brigade was posted to support the Australian 2nd Light Horse Brigade and Imperial Camel Corps garrisoning a bridgehead at the Wadi el Auja confluence.
|
|
When VIII Corps had assembled in Normandy in mid-June, it was suggested that the corps be used to attack out of the Orne bridgehead, to outflank Caen from the east but Operation Dreadnought was cancelled when Dempsey and O'Connor doubted the feasibility of the operation.
|
|
The front on 21 September 1941 The Oranienbaum Bridgehead (Ораниенбаумский плацдарм in Russian) was an isolated portion of the Leningrad Oblast in Russia, which was retained under Soviet control during the siege of Leningrad in World War II. It played a significant role in protecting the city.
|
|
The tank armies would be committed before their organization was complete and without the cohesion enjoyed by more experienced and better trained formations.Antill, p. 44. The Soviet forces in the Kalach Bridgehead were subordinated to the Stalingrad Front under the command of General-Lieutenant Vasiliy N. Gordov.
|
|
At mid-day 1 February 1797, as the Austrians prepared to storm the bridgehead, General of Division Dufour pre- empted what would have been a costly attack for both sides, offering to surrender the position. On 5 February, Fürstenberg finally took possession of the bridgehead.Philippart, p. 127.
|
|
Linnik himself reportedly killed 20 Germans. The counterattack was repulsed, enabling the regiment to continue pursuit. On 4 September, retreating German troops entrenched at the Narew. Linnik as part of his unit crossed the Narew at Różan and joined the battle for the expansion of the bridgehead.
|
|
However, Archduke Charles was not quite finished with Switzerland. The Austrian general tried to gain a bridgehead across the Aare River at Döttingen. Success here would drive a wedge between Masséna's left wing and his center, compelling the French commander to withdraw from his position facing Zürich.
|
|
Devlin (1979), pp. 258–259 The British advanced onto the North German Plain, heading towards the Baltic sea. The Elbe was crossed by VIII Corps and the Elbe bridgehead expanded, Bremen fell on 26 April, Luebeck and Wismar on 2 May and Hamburg 3 May.Madsen (1998), p.
|
|
Maximilian II Emanuel, Elector of Bavaria (1662–1726). In the style of Sir Anthony van Dyck. Marlborough had won his bridgehead over the Danube, and had put himself between the French and Vienna; yet the battle was followed by a curious, dragging anti- climax.Barnett: Marlborough, 100.
|
|
Also due to this policy, the building had no central fire alarm. Most of the firefighters entered the building. They set up a bridgehead (internal base of operations) on the second floor and connected hoses to the dry riser. They first entered Flat 16 at 01:07.
|
|
The fighting for this bridgehead continued over the next few days as further forces were ferried across. During a regrouping on the night of October 5/6 the village of Uspenskoye was transferred from 37th Army to the 53rd.Soviet General Staff, The Battle of the Dnepr, ed.
|
|
17 Later during the night, O'Neill was reinforced by an additional column of 200 Fenians who had been deployed earlier on a bridgehead at Black Creek guarding against an approach from Chippawa in the north, bringing his total strength at Ridgeway to at least 650 men.
|
|
They came under heavy mortar and machine-gun fire, and the Germans seized a bridgehead at Nieuwpoort, but all subsequent attacks that day were repulsed. Lawson's scratch force was relieved next day and then evacuated to Britain.Butler & Bradford, pp. 158–9.Bryant, pp. 144–5, 149.
|
|
On January 22, 1945 its commander suffered mortal wounds in the fighting for a bridgehead over the Oder River. In the drive on Berlin in April the division and its regiments won further honors and decorations but despite these distinctions it was disbanded in August, 1946.
|
|
Gibbon, p. 177.Edmonds, pp. 42–8.Latter, Vol I, pp. 394–5. After a short rest the division marched up to the advancing front line and on 12 October relieved the New Zealand Division, which had established a bridgehead across the River Selle at Briastre.
|
|
During the following months until 30 July 1944, additional 34,159 German soldiers were lost, 5,748 of them dead and 1,179 missing in action. The total of the German casualties in the Battle for Narva Bridgehead is estimated at 12,000 dead, missing or captured and 46,000 wounded or sick.
|
|
His heroism had saved the rest of the company. With the rapid advance which it was possible to make the Battalion captured 3 officers and 217 other ranks and gained their objectives. The rest of the company were then able to cross the river and establish a bridgehead.
|
|
On 25 October 1943, he was awarded the Order of the Red Banner.Order of the Red Banner citation, 25 October 1943, available online at pamyatnaroda.mil.ru The corps fought in the Kerch–Eltigen Operation in November 1943. The corps then fought in battles to expand the bridgehead until March 1944.
|
|
Philippart, pp. 105, 108, 111–125. On 26 October, Baillet de Latour immediately lay the groundwork for a lengthy siege by ordering the construction of extensive earthworks around the bridgehead. The lines of contravallation (the trenches nearest to the French position) included a series of redoubts connected by trenches.
|
|
Raining smoke and high explosive rounds. 1st Battalion then attacked, seizing the bridges, crossing the river, and establishing a bridgehead on the north bank. Having achieved their objectives, the battalion pulled back at dawn. During this operation, an SUV attempted to run across the bridge at the Americans.
|
|
Moving through Namur, the division crossed the frontier on 1 December and on 7 December the brigade reached the Rhine north of Cologne. On 12 December, the brigade crossed the Rhine on the Hohenzollern Bridge and reached its position on the perimeter of the bridgehead the next day.
|
|
1\. The White Rock: Sylvan Press, 1945 2\. The More We Are Together: Sampson Low, 1947 3\. The Widening Mirror:Sampson Low, 1949 4\. A Journey With Love: Bridgehead USA 1955. 5\. The Titles My Own : (as David Eames) Bless1955. 6\. The Faces Of Love : (no 4 revised) 1967. 7\.
|
|
Price Air International September 1993, p. 151.Price 1991, pp. 58–60. As American forces broke out of the bridgehead at the end of July, III/KG 100 sent its remaining Do 217s to carry out attacks on bridges over the Rivers Sée and Sélune with Hs 293 missiles.
|
|
In late July VIII Corps HQ was again sent west of Caen to command part of the southward thrust from Caumont through Bocage country during the breakout from the Normandy bridgehead (Operation Bluecoat). The main initial problem was German (and US) minefields.Buckley, pp. 153–6.Ellis, Vol I, pp.
|
|
Belgians expect to > be attacked on the Ghent front tomorrow. Germans already have a bridgehead > over canal west of Eecloo. There can be no question of the Belgian > withdrawal to Yser. One battalion on march NE of Ypres was practically wiped > out today in attack by sixty aircraft.
|
|
In early August 3rd Division was shifted west to support 11th Armoured Division's thrust towards Mont Pinçon in Operation Bluecoat.Ellis, Normandy, pp. 402, 410. Shortly afterwards, 21st Army Group broke out of the Normandy bridgehead and began driving across Northern France and Belgium before pausing at the Albert Canal.
|
|
If captured, the bridgehead at Donauwörth (overlooked by the Schellenberg) would offer new communications with the friendly states in central Germany by way of Nördlingen and Nuremberg, as well as providing a good crossing-place over the Danube for re-supply when the Allies were south of the river.
|
|
There is also a small airport.Charlottetown Airport (YHG) Charlottetown provides a bridgehead and services to the remote community of Norman's Bay. Many people have occupations related to the shrimp fishery.Labrador Coastal Drive, Community Profile Most of the occupations in Charlottetown consist of the Shrimp Plant (Labrador Choice Seafood Ltd.).
|
|
In the battles to hold the bridgehead, the battery reportedly helped repulse fifteen counterattacks. The battery reportedly destroyed a 75mm gun battery, a mortar, and two heavy machine guns. They also reportedly dispersed a company of German soldiers. During these battles the battery reportedly suffered casualties of two wounded.
|
|
The majority of fighting ceased on the 23rd of July, though sporadic clashes continued after this date until the 14th of August.Savvas Vlassis, "O Aporritos Attilas", Doureios Ippos (2004). "Atilla 1" successfully achieved its objective of forming a bridgehead with the Turkish Cypriot enclave of Agyrta-Nicosia.Drousiotis, 2004.
|
|
On 5 February, Fürstenberg finally took possession of the bridgehead. Francis II, the Holy Roman Emperor, appointed him as Colonel and Proprietor of the 36th Infantry Regiment, which bore his name until his death in battle in 1799. Ebert, "Feldmarschall-Leutnant Fürst zu Fürstenberg," Die Österreichischen Generäle 1792–1815.
|
|
The Israeli player seeks to establish a bridgehead across the Suez Canal while the Egyptian player attempts to block this. Games are usually concluded in 1-2 hours. Chinese Farm contains three scenarios. Scenario one focuses on the Israeli approach to and initial crossing of the Suez Canal.
|
|
Weather: frost at night, temperature 6°C during the day. Alternating sunny and cloudy periods, little rain. The roads were drying up. A Sdkfz 251/21 with Drilling MG151s as used in the attack on Bart Now the Soviets put up extremely heavy resistance in their remaining bridgehead.
|
|
For their "courage and fighting skill" the division was awarded the Order of Bogdan Khmelnitsky, 2nd class, on 20 April. After reaching the Dniester and capturing a bridgehead north of Bender, the division was withdrawn with the army to the Reserve of the Supreme High Command on 8 June.
|
|
He was awarded the Order of the Red Star for his actions on 5 October.Order No. 7, 6th Separate Pontoon Bridge Brigade, available online at pamyatnaroda.mil.ru Afterwards, Osipov reportedly made 15 trips a day to reinforce the bridgehead on the Dnieper. Osipov continued to fight with his unit.
|
|
On that same day XIII Corps attempted to break out, but of its 30,000 men only about 5,000 escaped.Ziemke, pp 332-33 During the following months the 60th Army took up positions on the southern flank in the Sandomierz bridgehead and rebuilt in anticipation of the coming winter offensive.
|
|
Portugal was the first European power to establish a bridgehead in maritime Southeast Asia with the conquest of the Sultanate of Malacca in 1511. The Netherlands and Spain followed and soon superseded Portugal as the main European powers in the region. In 1599, Spain began to colonise the Philippines.
|
|
During this time, the 1st Regiment and a battalion of the 2nd Regiment guarded a bridgehead north of Brčko in order to allow German forces to withdraw through the town. In January 1945, elements of the Corps participated in the German capture of Travnik, part of Operation Lawine.
|
|
Bratislava bridgehead is found in the western part of Slovakia. It has an area of 93,7 square kms. It is situated on the Little Hungarian Plain, on the left bank of the river Danube. Administratively, it belongs to the district Bratislava V in Bratislava, and has 111,135 inhabitants.
|
|
In conjunction with other Soviet forces facing Sixth Army, 21st Army launched desperate attacks on Sixth Army's positions to try to relieve the pressure on 62nd Army's defences on the left bank of the Don. These attacks failed to prevent Sixth Army from reaching the Volga, but 21st Army managed to enlarge its bridgehead at Serafimovich. During August and September, as the battle for the city of Stalingrad progressed, 21st Army maintained the pressure on Sixth Army's positions on the right bank of the Don. During October the Rumanian Third Army replaced German divisions defending the northern sector of the Don bend, but the Rumanians were unable to prevent 21st Army from further enlarging the Serafimovich bridgehead.
|
|
Despite the success the Israelis were having on the west bank, Generals Bar- Lev and Elazar ordered Sharon to concentrate on securing the bridgehead on the east bank. He was ordered to clear the roads leading to the canal as well as a position known as the Chinese Farm, just north of Deversoir, the Israeli crossing point. Sharon objected and requested permission to expand and breakout of the bridgehead on the west bank, arguing that such a maneuver would cause the collapse of Egyptian forces on the east bank. But the Israeli high command was insistent, believing that until the east bank was secure, forces on the west bank could be cut off.
|
|
Lucas was serving in D Company, 8th Battalion, Durham Light Infantry, part of 151 Brigade, which established a bridgehead on the far side of the Wadi. In order to widen the bridgehead the Royal Engineers had built a causeway across the Wadi under intense fire, only to see it wrecked by a cloudburst. Meanwhile 75 German tanks, infantry of 15 Panzer Division, a regiment from 90th Light Division and Ramcke parachutists were forming up at Zarat, to attack the brigade. The 8th DLI confronted the German assault with no supporting weapons – the few Valentine tanks and anti- tank guns were unable to cross the wadi - and no air support, since the aircraft had been grounded by torrential rain.
|
|
Shortly the 60th (London) Division broke off its fight at Shunet Nimrin and withdrew across the Jordan River leaving one infantry brigade in the bridgehead at Ghoraniyeh. As they were withdrawing, two Ottoman or German aircraft attacked the 60th (London) Division west of Shunet Nimrin; they were both shot down by the infantry. The dead infantrymen from the 60th (London) Division were removed in wagons for burial; it is not known what happened to the bodies of Australian light horsemen, British mounted yeomanry and New Zealand riflemen who died while fighting around Es Salt and in the Jordan Valley. The 179th and 180th Brigades were moved west of the Jordan River while the 181st Brigade held the Ghoraniyeh bridgehead.
|
|
The town has a Gothic bridge, the "Pont de Sant Miquel", over the Segre river. This bridge was destroyed during the Spanish Civil War in the battle of "Cap de Pont" (bridgehead battle in 1938) and rebuilt after the war. Another Gothic building is the Santa Maria Church, in the heights above the city, in line with a quite finely conserved wall dating to the 15th century AD. The historic town is on the right bank of the Segre but, following the Spanish Civil War, construction began on a modern bridge, which initiated development of a modern extension of the town on the left bank. General Franco's forces first entered Catalonia from Aragon in 1938 through Balaguer's bridgehead.
|
|
Kluge's corps advanced rapidly, reaching the Meuse in two days. A river crossing, spearheaded by 7th Panzer commander Erwin Rommel, established a bridgehead on the west bank of the Meuse on 13 May and forced the French 9th Army into retreat. Kluge's forces—particularly the 7th Panzer Division—achieved a rapid breakthrough from their bridgehead in the following days; between 16 and 17 May Rommel captured 10,000 prisoners and 100 tanks, and wiped out the remainder of the French 9th Army at the expense of only 35 casualties. Overextended and well ahead of the army group, the 5th and 7th Panzer Divisions fended off a joint British-French counterattack near the town of Arras on 21 May.
|
|
In the Bjelovar Corps AOR, two battalions of the 125th Home Guard Regiment crossed the Sava River near Jasenovac, secured a bridgehead for trailing HV units and advanced towards Hrvatska Dubica. The two battalions were followed by an additional company of the same regiment, a battalion of the 52nd Home Guard Regiment, the 265th Reconnaissance Company and finally the 24th Home Guard Regiment battlegroup. A reconnaissance platoon of the 52nd Home Guard Regiment crossed the Sava River into the Republika Srpska, established a bridgehead for two infantry companies and subsequently demolished the Bosanska Dubica-Gradiška road before returning to Croatian soil. The Bjelovar Corps units reached the outskirts of Hrvatska Dubica before nightfall.
|
|
The French grand plan called for two French armies to press against the flanks of the northern armies in the German states while simultaneously a third army approached Vienna through Italy. Jourdan's army would push southeast from Düsseldorf, intending to draw troops and attention toward themselves, which would allow Moreau's army an easier crossing of the Rhine between Kehl and Hüningen. According to plan, Jourdan’s army feinted toward Mannheim, and Charles quickly reapportioned his troops. Moreau's army attacked the bridgehead at Kehl, which was guarded by 7,000 imperial troops—troops recruited that spring from the Swabian circle polities, inexperienced and untrained—which amazingly held the bridgehead for several hours, but then retreated toward Rastatt.
|
|
The front line in the Low Countries after Operation Market Garden After Operation Market Garden failed to establish a bridgehead across the Rhine, Allied forces launched offensives on three fronts in the south of the Netherlands. To secure shipping to the vital port of Antwerp they advanced northwards and westwards, the Canadian First Army taking the Scheldt Estuary in the Battle of the Scheldt. Allied forces also advanced eastwards in Operation Aintree to secure the banks of the Meuse as a natural boundary for the established salient. This attack on the German bridgehead west of the Meuse near Venlo was for the Allies an unexpectedly protracted affair, which included the Battle of Overloon.
|
|
On 21 August 1941, II. Gruppe claimed 17 victories, five of which were by Gollob. This "ace-in-a-day" achievement, the first of six during his combat career, took his total to 33 aerial victories. On 25 August, III Army Corps took Dnipropetrovsk and captured the first bridgehead across the Dnieper. Until the end of August 1941, II. Gruppe primary objective was to help secure the bridgehead on the east bank of the Dnieper. In support of these battles, Gollob scored a I-17 on 22 August, a Polikarpov I-180 fighter aircraft on 24 August and a Tupolev TB-3 heavy bomber on 31 August 1941, taking his total to 36 aerial victories.
|
|
Over the course of a day the position was attacked by enemy bombers and attacked 13 times, and Shilin took fire on himself, but they were able to hold the bridgehead until reinforcements arrived. For his role in the Battle of the Dnieper he was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet Union on 22 February 1944. Later he was promoted to the position of intelligence chief in the regiment; in that position, he was recognized for his bravery in the Vistula-Oder Offensive. He was withdrawn from combat during the battle for the Magnushevskom bridgehead after he was badly wounded in the chest after throwing grenades into an embrasure 15 January 1945.
|
|
While fuel shortages and the increasing difficulty of supporting armies with lengthening supply lines played a role, General Dwight D. Eisenhower's lack of interest in his southern flank largely doomed any further exploitation around Strasbourg. The commander of the American 6th Army Group, General Jacob L. Devers, believed he could cross the Rhine quickly at Rastatt thereby seizing a bridgehead. But Devers' ambitious nature and aggressive personality somewhat alienated other commanders such as Eisenhower, and he failed to convince The Supreme Commander of his plan. A potential bridgehead at Rastatt, had it been quickly seized, would more than likely have secured the southern flank and would have severally disrupted the coming German offensive in the Ardennes.
|
|
Transferred to the Southwestern Front with the army, the division crossed the Seversky Donets on 18 June near the village of Prishib, capturing a bridgehead, which it fought to retain and expand for the next several weeks. The army fought in the Izyum-Barvenkovo Offensive in July, during which the division fought in fierce fighting on the Izyum bridgehead in the Donbass during the Donbass Strategic Offensive. Batyuk died of illness on 28 July, and was replaced by Colonel Leonid Vagin, who was promoted to Major General on 17 November. After the capture of Barvenkovo on 10 September, the 79th Guards subsequently fought in the Battle of the Dnieper, advancing towards Zaporizhia.
|
|
Despite the success the Israelis were having on the west bank, Generals Bar-Lev and Elazar ordered Sharon to concentrate on securing the bridgehead on the east bank. He was ordered to clear the roads leading to the canal as well as a position known as the Chinese Farm, just north of Deversoir, the Israeli crossing point. Sharon objected and requested permission to expand and breakout of the bridgehead on the west bank, arguing that such a maneuver would cause the collapse of Egyptian forces on the east bank. But the Israeli high command was insistent, believing that until the east bank was secure, forces on the west bank could be cut off.
|
|
Tank Busters (1945). p. 32. Attacks continued into Saarlautern-Roden and Fraulautern. With the enemy's thrust into the Ardennes, offensive action in the bridgehead slowed and units took up a defensive posture, preparing to counter any potential massed German attacks. Reconnaissance of defensive positions began in earnest throughout the division sector.
|
|
Until the end of August the division fought in the area between the Western Bug and the Narew. In early September the division crossed the Narew at Pułtusk. Until January 1945 the division fought to expand the bridgehead. On 7 December 1944 Levin was awarded the Order of Suvorov 3rd class.
|
|
The bridgehead survived, and the objective of clearing all of the Angolans from the east side of the river had still not been achieved.The SADF in the Border War, 1966-1989, by Leopold Scholtz, pp. 341-345 This concluded Operation Hooper. It was then succeeded by the brief Operation Packer.
|
|
Accordingly, Kollowrat descended upon the Linz bridgehead, but the presence of a strong defending force thwarted his plans. The action was fought during the War of the Fifth Coalition, part of the Napoleonic Wars. Urfahr is part of the modern city of Linz, on the north bank of the Danube.
|
|
Some defensive work was carried out including wire. Shortly after the withdrawal from Amman a force of seven Ottoman aircraft bombed the Jordan Valley garrison and on 11 April 1918 a series of Ottoman attacks were made on Ghoraniyeh bridgehead, on El Mussallabeh hill and on the Auja position.Bruce 2002, p.
|
|
113 The latter however refused. The inability to take Stralsund was to become one of the obstacles which led to Wallenstein's temporary dismissal in 1630.Lee (2002), p.25 When Gustavus Adolphus' invaded Pomerania in June 1630, he used his bridgehead in Stralsund to clear the flanks of his landing forces.
|
|
The newly arrived army attacked westwards from the Krivasoo bridgehead south of Narva and encircled the strongpoints of the 214th Infantry Division and two Estonian Eastern Battalions. The resistance of the encircled units gave the German command time to move in all available forces and to stop the 59th Army advance.
|
|
On 3 November, he was awarded his second Order of the Red Banner. In January 1945, the corps helped launch the Vistula–Oder Offensive from the bridgehead. On 21 February, he was awarded his second Order of Lenin. He was awarded the Order of Kutuzov 2nd class on 6 April.
|
|
In May the battalion fought in the breakout of the Anzio bridgehead, Operation Diadem also fought in the battles around the Gothic Line throughout the summer, now as part of the British Eighth Army. The battalion, along with the rest of the 1st Division, were sent to Palestine in January 1945.
|
|
Brigadier Lord Lovat, in command of the 1st Special Service Brigade, issued orders for the brigade's forthcoming role in the landings. > The Intention. The 6th Airborne Division and 1st Special Service Brigade > would be responsible for holding the left flank of the Allied bridgehead of > the invasion of Normandy. > The method.
|
|
On 6 September, the division arrived at Kharkov, where it became part of the 82nd Rifle Corps of the 37th Army. On 1 October, the division crossed the Dnieper. The 30th Guards Airborne Regiment captured the village of Mishurin Horn. The division fought battles to hold its bridgehead until 14 October.
|
|
Shortly before daybreak, the 4th Army started its counter-offensive against Russian left flank. Contrary to Polish expectations, the Mozyr Group offered next to no resistance. The only division initially in contact with the enemy was the 21st. Its task was to retake the bridgehead it had lost on August 14.
|
|
The troops of the German 2nd Army withdrew in disarray into Danzig and Gdingen, where the 2nd Belorussian Front besieged them. Zhukov's forces meanwhile, cleared the remainder of 3rd Panzer Army from the east bank of the lower Oder, driving the Germans from their last positions in a bridgehead at Altdamm.
|
|
To further distract Japanese attention from this area, the British 2nd Division began crossing the Irrawaddy only west of Mandalay on 23 February. This crossing also threatened to be a disaster due to leaky boats and faulty engines, but one brigade crossed successfully and the other brigades crossed into its bridgehead.
|
|
Middelburg, the province's capital city, was heavily shelled by artillery, its inner city partially burning down. The heavy bombardment demoralised the largely French defenders, and the Germans managed to establish a bridgehead around noon.Amersfoort (2005), p. 251 The few Dutch troops present on Walcheren, about three companies, ceased their resistance.
|
|
They retook the village and forced the French back to their bridgehead. Heavy French artillery fire prevented further progress and a renewed French assault recaptured the village, taking five guns and 700–800 prisoners. Suchet then constructed a second bridge which allowed a whole French division to cross the river unopposed.
|
|
Once XXX Corps had arrived and advanced beyond the bridgehead, the 52nd (Lowland) Infantry Division would be flown into Deelen airfield to support the ground forces north of the Rhine.Middlebrook, pp.53–54 The whole operation would be re-supplied by daily flights by No's. 38 and 46 Group RAFMiddlebrook, p.
|
|
Operation Südwind had gone according to plan. It was one of the last successful German offensives in the Second World War. The Soviet bridgehead and threat were completely eliminated. According to Soviet data, the 7th Guards Army lost 8194 soldiers, 54 destroyed tanks and self- propelled guns, and 459 other guns.
|
|
Dipold defeated a royalist army in pitched battle at Aquino "as a result [his] power increased."Richard of San Germano. In 1191, he captured Richard, Count of Carinola, a former ally of Roger of Andria. During Henry's retreat, Dipold successfully defended the rear from a bridgehead in the Terra di Lavoro.
|
|
Andrusenko organized the collection of the rafts, boats, and tools available for the crossing. During 28 and 29 September, in the area of Liubech, the regiment crossed the river on boats and rafts. During 29 and 30 September, it repulsed counterattacks from German infantry and tanks, and entrenched in the bridgehead.
|
|
In May first group converted to the Focke-Wulf Fw 190. It was positioned in the Izyum sector until July 1943. SG 1 was not afforded any rest. Elements moved southwest of Rostov-on-Don, and fought in the Taman Peninsula, at the Kuban bridgehead in support of the 17th Army.
|
|
The 137th Infantry also managed to secure a foothold at Crévéchamps () after a feint to the north and a half-hour artillery bombardment. They quickly found themselves pinned down after crossing, but were able to fight themselves out after German forces were depleted following the failed counterattack against the Bayon bridgehead.
|
|
Map of the Remagen bridgehead 7–24 March 1945 When Operations Officer of Combat Command B Maj. Ben Cothran arrived and saw that the bridge was still standing, he radioed Brig. General William M. Hoge, commanding officer of the Combat Command B, 9th Armored Division. Hoge joined them as quickly as he could.
|
|
On 7 March, the Allies seized the last remaining intact bridge across the Rhine at Remagen, and had established a large bridgehead on the river's east bank. During Operation Lumberjack and Operation Plunder in February–March 1945, German casualties are estimated at 400,000 men, including 280,000 men captured as prisoners of war.
|
|
The platoon helped the infantry repulse an enemy infantry/tank counterattack, knocking out four tanks while losing one M-36.Cole (1950). p. 518. Two members of the 607th were awarded Distinguished Service Cross's, Cpl Eugene L. LaFountain (WIA) and 1st Lt. Richard A. Reynolds (KIA), for their actions in the bridgehead area.
|
|
Order No. 385, 1st Belorussian Front, available online at pamyat-naroda.ru From 14 January 1945, the division fought in the Mlawa-Elbing Offensive. The division advanced out of the bridgehead towards Graudenz and Bromberg. The division fought in the East Prussian Offensive from 10 February. The division captured Graudenz on 6 March.
|
|
Leo Tammiksaar (2001). Lühike ülevaade mõningatest Eesti üksustest Wehrmachtis, politseis ja SS-is. (A Brief Overview on some Estonian Units in Wehrmacht, Police, and SS. In Estonian). Lennuliiklusteeninduse AS, Tallinn With the hand grenades being passed on along the trenches, the bridgehead was squeezed in from the north by the "rolling" tactics.
|
|
On August 7–8, the KPA tried to move two more battalions across the river to the north, but were repulsed by 21st Infantry, which was still in place. The KPA battalions were shifted south to cross at the bridgehead, instead. By August 8, an estimated KPA regiment were across the Naktong.
|
|
He flew sorties during the Battle of the Bulge and against the Remagen bridge and the established US Army bridgehead. His unit, I./SKG 10 (1st Group of SKG 10), was assigned to Kampfgeschwader 51 as III. Gruppe (3rd Group) on 30 June 1944. His squadron was then redesignated as the 3.
|
|
After an unsuccessful storming of Sukhumi in March, Russian high commanders elaborated new plans on the following: 1. To seize Ochamchire highway using Tkvarcheli formations and simultaneously conduct landing; 2. To assault Gumista front, strategic buildings and commanding heights around Sukhumi and create appropriate bridgehead. Abkhaz side initiated attacks to the East front.
|
|
Between August 1941 and January 1944 the eastern part of the district, including Bolshaya Izhora, served as a territory, known as Oranienbaum Bridgehead, which protected the city of Leningrad form German troops. On February 23, 1948 the town of Oranienbaum was renamed Lomonosov to commemorate Mikhail Lomonosov, and the district was renamed Lomonosovsky.
|
|
Grainger 2006, p.218 Several of the flimsy boats collapsed, and the men were forced to wade across the chest deep river. Once across they established a bridgehead on the Ottoman bank of the river. When they were secure the engineers started building a pontoon bridge, for the main force to cross.
|
|
She was hit seventeen times by Axis artillery and mortar fire in retaliation. On 1 and 3 January she ferried supplies and reinforcements for the Soviet bridgehead on the Kerch Peninsula. On the return voyage she was severely damaged by German Junkers Ju 87 Stuka dive-bombers from II./StG 77.Rohwer, pp.
|
|
The standing manpower in the Krivasoo Bridgehead was 46,385 Soviets attacking against the 17,100 German troops at the defence of Auvere station. Northwards from Narva, the situation was similar. The Soviet artillery had an eightfold superiority over its German counterpart. The Soviet air force consisted of 546 bombers against 49 German dive bombers.
|
|
Later in November the division moved into the Vosges region, elements assisted in holding the Saverne Gap bridgehead while the bulk of the division went into reserve. The unit was relieved from assignment to VI Corps and transferred to the US XV Corps on 27 November 1944.Order of Battle, p. 378.
|
|
It is unknown under whose architectural ideas the palace was built and who its builders were. The complex was modeled on Roman forts of the 3rd-century era, examples of which can be seen across the Limes, such as the bridgehead fort Divitia across the Rhine from Cologne.Dixon, Karen R. and Southern, Pat.
|
|
The division captured Berestechko on 2 April and Radekhiv during the offensive. In July and August, the corps fought in the Lvov–Sandomierz Offensive. It captured Jarosław and helped gain and hold the Sandomierz bridgehead during the offensive. He was awarded the Order of Suvorov 2nd class a second time on 25 August.
|
|
This reportedly caused the German units to retreat. While attacking across the Martwa Wisła in Danzig, Otmakhov organized the river crossing despite heavy artillery and machine gun fire. Otmakhov crossed in the first boat and landed on the beach. German troops, reportedly supported by Tiger tanks, attacked and attempted to dislodge the bridgehead.
|
|
The Red Army attacked again on 5 October, in the Memel Offensive Operation. Five days later, they reached the Baltic Sea and finally cut off Army Group North in what eventually became the Courland Pocket. The German XXVIII Corps was isolated from the remainder of Third Panzer Army in a bridgehead at Memel.
|
|
This sector was held on the right by the Ravenna and Cosseria infantry divisions. From the Soviet bridgehead at Mamon, 15 divisions—supported by at least 100 tanks—attacked these two divisions. Although outnumbered nine-to-one, the Italians resisted until 19 December, when ARMIR headquarters finally ordered the battered divisions to withdraw.
|
|
On the morning of December 11 it attacked with the 415th and 243rd Rifle Divisions on the Bolshoi Kropotovo - Podosinovka sector of the Vazuza bridgehead; this force advanced from 500 - 1,000m but was unable to take any of the fortified villages. The offensive was finally halted on the 14th.Glantz, Zhukov's Greatest Defeat, pp.
|
|
KG 55 remained on the Eastern Front in through the spring, 1943 over the Donbass and Kuban bridgehead. The wing was transferred to Fliegerkorps IV in April. Stab./KG 55 was based at Saki at this time but moved forward to Stalino on 1 May. I Gruppe struck targets at Bataisk (9 February).
|
|
Bergström 2007a, p. 70. On 7 August, near, Dnepropetrovsk, a Soviet counter-attack pushed back the 1st Panzer Army from its Dnieper bridgehead. All available aircraft were sent to stop the attack. KG 54 and KG 51 were credited with the destruction of 148 motor vehicles and 94 tanks.Brookes 200, p. 50.
|
|
He fought with success first in the Eastern Front on the Stochod river, where he stormed the bridgehead of Tsarecze, and afterwards on the Western Front, in particular at Armentières. He was awarded the Pour le Mérite on 20 August 1916, for his participation in the German defense against the Brusilov Offensive.
|
|
With a bridgehead successfully established at Curing, the loyalist army marched southward towards Kediri. At this point the VOC troops numbered 1,200, and Amangkurat's troops about 1,000. They were split into two columns under the respective commands of Hurdt and de Saint Martin. Amangkurat himself returned to the relative safety of Singkal.
|
|
Further progress was hampered. by cratered roads and blown bridges. 130 Brigade had secured a bridgehead over the Hamme Canal on 4 May and the rest of the division was preparing to move on Bremerhaven next day when news arrived of the German surrender at Lüneburg Heath.Christopherson, pp. 499–500, 504–7.
|
|
Expanding the bridgehead, the army captured Chernigov on 21 September. On 23 September, two corps from the army crossed the Dnieper and on 30 September the Pripyat River. On 16 October, Pukhov was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet Union and the Order of Lenin for his leadership in the offensive.
|
|
In the following days the Cubans stepped up their air attacks against South African positions. On 25 February another assault on the bridgehead ran into a minefield, and bogged down. FAPLA lost 172 men, plus 10 Cubans, and 6 tanks. The SADF lost 4 killed and 10 wounded, plus several vehicles damaged.
|
|
By then, several strong points had been taken by the infantry, creating a bridgehead wide.Playfair 1960, p. 266Boog 2001, p. 698 The Mahrattas committed their reserves in an abortive counter-attack and although they had been given to understand that a tank battalion would be coming to their assistance, this never materialised.
|
|
363 At the Island of Dordrecht the Dordrecht bridge was captured but in the city itself the garrison held out.Amersfoort (2005), p. 338 The long Moerdijk bridges over the broad Hollands Diep estuary connecting the island to North Brabant province were captured and a bridgehead fortified on the southern side.Amersfoort (2005), p.
|
|
On September 19, a detachment of Maj. Gen. Fitz John Porter's V Corps pushed across the river at Boteler's Ford, attacked the Confederate rear guard commanded by Brig. Gen. William N. Pendleton, and captured four guns. Early on September 20, Porter pushed elements of two divisions across the Potomac to establish a bridgehead.
|
|
To the left, the 8th Guards Army reached the western bank of the river south of Nova Odesa and prepared the attack on Odessa. Only on March 24, the 37th Army was able to free the city of Voznesensk and create another bridgehead on the western bank of the Southern Bug River.
|
|
In order to quickly clean up the situation west of the Garam, three Kampfgruppen attacked the southern portion of the bridgehead still during the night of 19 to 20 February. A Kampfgruppe of 1. SS-Panzer-Division attacked from the south towards Köhidgyarmat and one from 46. Infanterie Division from the west.
|
|
Taking the weapons of the dead German soldiers, Nagibin reportedly pursued the retreating German troops, killing 45 and capturing 7. These actions helped his company cross the Oder.Hero of the Soviet Union citation, available online at pamyatnaroda.mil.ru Nagibin was killed in action during the battle for the Oder bridgehead on 25 January.
|
|
64 Christian IV concluded an alliance with Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden in April,Lockhart (2007), p.170 and both supported Stralsund in her successful resistance against Wallenstein.Press (1991), p.213 In August, an attempt to secure another bridgehead on the southern Baltic shore failed with Christian IV's defeat in the Battle of Wolgast.
|
|
He no longer trusted his field commanders to provide accurate reports.Pollack, p. 120. Shazly confirmed that the Israelis had at least one division on the west bank and were widening their bridgehead. He advocated withdrawing most of Egypt's armor from the east bank to confront the growing Israeli threat on the west bank.
|
|
From there it spent the final days of its existence fighting over the Kuban bridgehead on the Taman Peninsula. On 6 October 1943 the group attacked elements of the Black Sea Fleet comprising the Leningrad class destroyers Kharkov, Besposhchadny and Sposobny and sank them. On 18 October it was renamed III./SG 3.
|
|
Based on intelligence received through Ultra intercepts, the U.S. III Corps G-2 intelligence officer believed that the Germans were assembling a large force to wipe out the bridgehead, but unknown to the Allies, the units that the Germans called on to push the Americans back were only "impressive on paper". None of the sizable German units defending the bridgehead were cohesive and many were severely understrength after being reduced during the Battle of the Bulge. From 10–13 March, the German forces included mostly the remains of 11 divisions. Reinforcements included the 3rd Panzer Division and about 200 men from the 340th Volksgrenadier Division, but they were largely untrained and composed of mostly inexperienced replacements found from among the Wehrkreis units up and down the Rhine.
|
|
The Soviet operations were accompanied by major problems in supply, as the major transport connections had been largely destroyed by the Germans and the remaining poor roads were threatening to fall apart in the thaw closing in. Another failure was in intelligence, as all Soviet partisan troops that had been sent to Estonia were destroyed. In their report on 8 February, the War Council of the Leningrad Front saw the preparations for the landings across the Narva river as unsatisfactory: The 98th and the 131st Soviet Armoured Divisions established a bridgehead on the west bank near the settlement of Siivertsi further north from Narva on 12 February. The bridgehead soon became the most critical position on the whole Narva front.
|
|
Advances of the JNA north of Osijek threatened HV control of a narrow bridgehead held across the Drava River skirting the city's northern edge. By mid-December the bridgehead was reduced to a strip of land opposite Osijek, encompassing suburban settlements of Podravlje and Tvrđavica. In order to remove the threat, the HV launched an offensive codenamed Operation Devil's Beam () on 17–18 December. The offensive, involving the 1st Battalion of the 135th Brigade, elements of the special forces Frankopan Battalion and the Osijek-based Orao special police unit, Drava River flotilla, artillery of the 106th Brigade, and personnel of the 4th Beli Manastir Police Station, successfully pushed the JNA north, across Stara Drava oxbow lake located approximately north of Osijek.
|
|
As such, Field Marshal Fedor von Bock, commanding officer of Army Group Centre, had the division transferred under Guderian's command as part of XX Corps. The Corps' duty was to take control of the El'nia sector, which was to capture a bridgehead nearby. On July 26, a number of 2nd Army Group divisions were moved northward to reinforce Hoth's 3rd Panzer Group as it prepared to seal Soviet troops in Smolensk within a pocket - the 106th and 268th divisions arrived by 3 August, with another three arriving over the next three days. The Yelnya bridgehead was captured by August 8 and defended by XX Army Corps, relieving the 10th Panzer and the 2nd-SS Panzer Divisions, as the Soviets attempted another attack.
|
|
As a result of the Kiev Strategic Offensive operation late in 1943, troops of the 1st Ukrainian Front under Vatutin had taken a large bridgehead on the right bank of the Dnieper in the Kiev region that “overhung” the enemy group of the troops in the south-western Ukraine. In an attempt to reduce the bridgehead and to retake Kiev, German forces counter-attacked in the region south of Zhytomyr. Manstein brought the 1st Panzer Army up to join the 4th Panzer Army in launching a series of counterattacks against the flanks of the extended Soviet forces. These counterattacks, conducted over the following three weeks, succeeded in creating a series of loosely held pockets, and the Germans began to stabilize their front.
|
|
In May 1941, the division moved to the German- occupied zone of Poland, ready for the launch of operation Barbarossa in June. After crossing the Bug river, the division advanced on Dubno, where it fought off Russian counter attracts by the xx Mechanised corps, 34th Tank division. As part of 6th Army the division continued to push the soviet 5th Army forces back towards Kiev and by the end of August the division had reached the Dnieper river north of the Ukrainian capital, and formed bridgehead with 113th and the 298th Infantry Divisions. On 1 September these forces attacked out of the bridgehead striking into the rear of the Russian xxx Front, as a part of the huge encirclement operation around Kiev.
|
|
At the beginning of April, the division became part of the front reserve. By May, it had been transferred to the bridgehead on the Prut north of Iași. During May and June, it led the defence of the bridgehead at the key position of Ollarilor. On 19 August, the division began to advance and led fighting 13 kilometers north of Jassy. The division was one of the units fighting in the capture of Jassy on 21 August. On 5 September, the division was placed in reserve and transferred to the Volodymyr-Volynskyi. From there it was sent to the area of Gmina Jeżowe, Rozvaduv and Rudnik. The division became part of the 52nd Army's 73rd Rifle Corps from January 1945.
|
|
A part of the coalition army managed to completely surprise and overwhelm a Polish force of about 140 men—friendly to Leszczyński and the Swedes—inside Praga while the rest attacked the 40 Swedish infantrymen patrolling the bridgehead. These were, in turn, also surprised and the coalition forces managed to push out to the middle of the bridge before getting halted by twelve men of the patrol, guarding there. They could hold their defense until further Swedish reinforcements, alerted by the musket fire, from the Uppland regiment of 20 men under Dahldorf arrived, which forced the coalition forces back. However, at the same bridgehead the coalition forces were reinforced by the rest of their part having fought the Polish guard in Praga.
|
|
During the month it fought to retain the Sandomierz bridgehead on the Vistula, repulsing strong German counterattacks in the northern sector of the bridgehead. In the Sandomierz–Silesian Offensive and Lower Silesian Offensive in early 1945, the 7th Guards advanced over 150 kilometers and captured fortified city of Częstochowa on the Warta alongside the 5th Guards Army's 31st Tank Corps on 17 January. In the Berlin Offensive, which began in mid-April, the corps advanced over 400 kilometers. For "exemplary completion of command tasks" during the breakthrough of German lines on the Neisse the corps was awarded the Order of Lenin on 28 May, and for distinguishing itself in the capture of Berlin the corps was awarded the honorific "Berlin" on 4 June.
|
|
Combat path of the 39th Guards Rifle Division Following the victory at Stalingrad the remnants of the 62nd Army, including the 39th Guards, was placed in reserve and became the basis for the newly formed 8th Guards Army, receiving the honorific 'Guards' in honor of their heroic defense of Stalingrad. The army remained under the command of Lieutenant General Vasily Chuikov, its commander in Stalingrad. Through 1943 the 8th Guards Army fought across Ukraine, crossing the North Donets River, establishing a bridgehead south of Isyum, and in cooperation with adjacent armies, advanced on the Don Basin and ultimately liberated it. They fought across the Don, through Dnepropetrovsk, continuing to Zaporozhe, and participated in the fighting on the Zaporozhe bridgehead across the Dnepr on October 10–14.
|
|
Soviet soldiers pass a destroyed Panzer IV in Tarnopol A Panther passes a damaged StuG III as it moves off the rail head, March 1944 The first objective of the breakout was to be the capture of crossing sites over the Zbruch River. Corps Group Chevallerie was to establish contact with the 1st Panzer Division at Gorodok and Task Force Mauss in the area between the Ushitsa and Zbruch Rivers. It was then to cover the northern flank of the army between the Ushitsa and Zbruch Rivers and establish a bridgehead across the latter at Skala. Corps Group Breith was to recapture Kamianets-Podilskyi, regain control of the Kamianets-Khotyn road, and establish a bridgehead across the Zbruch River northwest of Khotin.
|
|
In February 1942 it was sent to Army Group Centre on the Eastern Front where it fought in the Battles of Rzhev and the retreat after the Battle of Kursk. It was withdrawn briefly in April 1944 to refit and re-organise in East Prussia, but returned to the front in May and distinguished itself twice against the Russians that summer. It fought at Kovel, during the withdrawal across eastern Poland and at the Baranov bridgehead on the Vistula. When the Russians broke out of the bridgehead in January 1945, the division was almost completely destroyed during the Vistula–Oder Offensive, but it fought on as a kampfgruppe until it was encircled in the Halbe pocket during the Battle for Berlin.
|
|
To cover this manoeuvre he ordered Niccolò Gaetano, Count of Fondi, to attack the bridgehead of river Volturno with the Hungarian and German cavalry and Lombard infantry. Count Gaetano did not make a frontal attack against the bridgehead: he sent part of his force along the river Volturno, towards Orticella, where they crossed the river and launched a surprise attack on the right wing and rear of the Neapolitan army. The attacking troops consisted mainly of cavalry and some infantry. Around 3 PM the Hungarian light cavalry got tired of the initial skirmishes which had ensued, and released a devastating flight of arrows on the Neapolitan cavalry; most of the latter lost their horses and had to fight on foot.
|
|
Du Cane ordered that the positions were to be held at all costs but the main French defences had been built in the south bank and the bridgehead, which was deep from St Georges to the coast, had been held as an outpost. Three breastworks gave limited protection from artillery-fire and there were no underground shelters for reserves. Tunnellers began work on dugouts in the sand dunes but in early July, few had been completed. A defence plan for the bridgehead was issued on 28 June, relying mainly on artillery but of in the Fourth Army, only arrived by 8 July, the remainder being with the First and Second armies, in support of operations towards Lens and Lille and due to arrive by 15 July.
|
|
Because Łódź had fallen, the victorious tank brigade and the supporting infantry soldiers had to withdraw from Piotrkow Trybunalski. This exposed the flank of the Kraków Army and they and the fully mechanized 10th Cavalry Brigade of Stanislaw Maczek had to head towards Lviv. This withdrawal from southwestern Poland in turn forced a withdrawal from northern Poland and left units under the de facto command of General Kutrzeba (Battle of Bzura river) stranded west of the Vistula river. Even the units that did successfully withdraw, for the most part, did not reach either the Romanian Bridgehead nor the Hungarian border crossing because on September 17, 1939, Soviet troops took over that very bridgehead and cut off the routes of escape.
|
|
At the end of July the Imperial Habsburg army was able to make a bridgehead on the shores of the river and stood in battle array, to challenge the Ottomans. However, the Ottoman army remained passive and was satisfied with artillery bombardments of the weirs on the Drava, the bridges and the riverside. As the Duke of Lorraine realized he was not able to attack the fortified Ottoman camp, he decided to leave the bridgehead after a few days. For this he was criticized both by his own sub-commanders and by the Emperor Leopold I. The move was interpreted by the Ottoman Grand Vizier as a sign of a loss of morale by the Habsburg troops, so he decided to follow them.
|
|
Third Axis Fourth Ally, p. 201 Subsequently, the Romanian 2nd and 4th Infantry Divisions took over 2nd Ukrainian Front bridgeheads on the Tisza below Szolnok. The bridgehead of the 4th Division was attacked on 19 October by the Hungarian 1st Cavalry and 1st Infantry Divisions, which the 4th Division held back until hit on the right flank by the German 24th Panzer Division, 4th SS Panzergrenadier Division, and the 503rd Heavy Tank Battalion. The right flank of the Romanian 4th Division caved in and the German armor drove behind the division, cutting it off from the Tisza River and eventually forcing its surrender by 20 October. On 25 October, three Hungarian divisions (1st Cavalry, 1st Infantry and 20th Infantry) attacked the Romanian 2nd Division in its bridgehead.
|
|
A general from Greece took charge of the army, whilst a further 20,000 well-equipped officers and men were smuggled from Greece into Cyprus. Turkey threatened to intervene once more, but was prevented by a strongly worded letter from the American President Lyndon B. Johnson, anxious to avoid a conflict between NATO allies Greece and Turkey at the height of the Cold War. Turkish Cypriots had by now established an important bridgehead at Kokkina, provided with arms, volunteers and materials from Turkey and abroad. Seeing this incursion of foreign weapons and troops as a major threat, the Cypriot government invited George Grivas to return from Greece as commander of the Greek troops on the island and launch a major attack on the bridgehead.
|
|
Digby Smith, Napoleonic Wars Data Book Greenhill Press, 1996, p. 111. The French grand plan called for two French armies to press against the flanks of the northern armies in the German states while a third army simultaneously approached Vienna through Italy. Jean-Baptiste Jourdan's army would push southeast from Düsseldorf, hopefully drawing troops and attention toward themselves, which would allow Moreau's army an easier crossing of the Rhine between Kehl and Hüningen. According to plan, Jourdan's army feinted toward Mannheim, and Charles quickly reapportioned his troops. Moreau's army attacked the bridgehead at Kehl, which was guarded by 7,000 imperial troops—troops recruited that spring from the Swabian circle polities, inexperienced and untrained—which amazingly held the bridgehead for several hours, but then retreated toward Rastatt.
|
|
A French force under Michel Ney had received orders from Napoleon I to attack the Swedish bridgehead over the Elbe river, at Roßlau, to stop the Army of the North (under the Swedish Crown Prince Charles John) from reaching Leipzig. After having fought a couple of skirmishes for control over Dessau, Ney marched his troops of about 7,000–8,000 men towards the Swedish left flank. The Swedes had around 4,000–4,500 men in the vicinity, led by Johan August Sandels; consisting of the Skaraborg (3 battalions), Älvsborg (3 battalions) and Västgöta (2 battalions) infantry regiments, along with one battalion of the Värmland jägers. Ney attacked on 29 September and ordered a vanguard of three battalions forward, in an attempt to quickly capture the Swedish bridgehead at Roßlau.
|
|
The Battle of Krabbendam (also called the Battle of Zijpedijk) of 10 September 1799 was fought during the Anglo-Russian invasion of Holland between forces of the French Republic and her ally, the Batavian Republic, under the command of French general Guillaume Marie Anne Brune on one side, and a British division under general Sir Ralph Abercromby on the other. The British division had established a bridgehead in the extreme north of the North-Holland peninsula after the Battle of Callantsoog (1799). Brune tried to dislodge them before they could be reinforced by further Anglo-Russian forces, but the British prevailed. This enabled the British and their Russian allies to land their expeditionary force and to break out of the bridgehead during the Battle of Bergen (1799).
|
|
The assault brigades were to land on the eastern edge of Gold, the codename for the area between the fortified villages of Le Hammel and La Rivière. Follow on brigades were to widen and deepen the bridgehead to the south and south-west, securing Arromanches, the future site of the British Mulberry harbour, capturing Bayeux and securing the Caen-Bayeux road (Route National 13). The Commandos were to capture Port-en- Bessin from the rear. By the end of the day the bridgehead was planned to be 10–12 miles wide and seven miles deep in places, with a link up with the U.S. 1st Infantry Division landing at Omaha to the west and the 3rd Canadian Division landing to the east on Juno.
|
|
The fight for this point, supported by fire from 191st (H&EY;) Fd Rgt, took most of the remaining daylight, but the bridge was seized before it could be completely demolished and B Sqn crossed, followed by the Recce Trp. B Squadron formed a bridgehead facing north and north-west, and A Sqn passed through to complete the bridgehead to the south and south-west. By now it was dark, but C Sqn and the infantry pushed on to clear Wuustwezel, taking some prisoners. By 22.00, 147th Infantry Brigade of 49th (WR) Division had moved up to relieve Clarkeforce, and the tanks were ordered to push on: 'The night was pitch dark, it was raining, and there was no moon'.
|
|
In August 2018, the company was already considering which of its locations in Ontario might be suitable as cannabis retail stores as an alternative to their current use, in conjunction with National Access Cannabis. On December 5, 2019, Aegis Brands, Inc. announced its acquisition of Ottawa-based coffeehouse chain Bridgehead Coffee for $11 million.
|
|
The German successes of January, however, marked the high point for the Upper Rhine High Command. The Gambsheim Bridgehead, and further to the south, the Colmar Pocket, would not be reduced by Allied forces until well into February 1945, but the operations of the Upper Rhine High Command after mid-January were defensive in nature.
|
|
General Vladimirov distinguished himself in the first stages of the Vistula-Oder Offensive. As a result of a well thought-out and skillfully organized battle plan the 311th successfully broke through the deep defenses of the German forces at the Magnuszev bridgehead over the Vistula river.Soviet General Staff, Prelude to Berlin, ed. and trans.
|
|
The Soviet air force consisted of 546 bombers against 49 German dive bombers. The standing manpower in the Krivasoo bridgehead was 46,385 Soviets against the 17,100 German troops at the defense of Auvere station. However, the Soviet force was unaware of the recently constructed Tannenberg line, granting the German side an element of surprise.
|
|
General George Patton's Third Army's Seine River Crossing at Mantes-Gassicourt was the first allied bridgehead across the Seine River in the aftermath of Operation Overlord, which allowed the Allies to engage in the Liberation of Paris. During the two days of the bridge crossing, American anti-aircraft artillery shot down almost fifty German planes.
|
|
After almost three months, together with the wider Republican offensive of the Battle of the Ebro, there was again a series of combats to retake the bridgehead at Balaguer. The attacks were made between 9 and 11 August but the Republican forces were defeated again, being smashed against the superior firepower of the rebel lines.
|
|
Both sides suffered considerable losses. Gradually, the Dutch forced the German troops at the bridgehead into a quickly shrinking pocket. Many civilians watched the battle. Halfway through the morning, the Dutch Navy assigned two small navy vessels—a small obsolete gunboat and a motor torpedo boat ( and TM51)—to assist the defenders at the bridges.
|
|
Hayward 1998 pp. 264, 269. On 8 January KG 51's commanding officer Oberst Heinrich Conrady was killed in action by ground fire over the Manychskaya bridgehead. The crews came under fire from areas they believed were German-held, such was the rapid Soviet advance. Conrady was one of three KG 51 crews lost.
|
|
Those who disagreed were arrested.Lang (1957), p. 252 Now that Russia was able to use Georgia as a bridgehead for further expansion south of the Caucasus, Persia and the Ottoman Empire felt threatened. In 1804, Pavel Tsitsianov, the commander of Russian forces in the Caucasus, attacked Ganja, provoking the Russo-Persian War of 1804-1813.
|
|
Over following days, 15th (Scottish) continued to advance northwards against stubborn resistance and repeated counter-attacks until on 26 March it made contact with XXX Corps and secured a bridgehead over the River Issel, which it expanded next day. The division had suffered 824 casualties over the four days of the battle.Ellis, p. 293.
|
|
Boldon James produce a range of messaging products, principally integrating with Microsoft Exchange and Outlook, including addons for Outlook Web Access, X.400 Bridgehead connector (gateways), and products designed to integrate Exchange with large third party LDAP Directories, known as MasterKey+, MK+ or enterprise directory. The company also provides related support and maintenance services.
|
|
Antill p. 49. The Soviets made several counter- attacks on the northern flank of Army Group B, between Stalingrad and Voronezh. From 20–28 August, the 63rd Army and the 21st Army counter-attacked near Serafimovich, forcing the Italian Eighth Army to fall back. The 1st Guards Army attacked near Novo-Grigoryevskaja, extending its bridgehead.
|
|
The bulk of the fleeing German forces, along with several thousand civilians, reached and crossed the Elbe using the partially destroyed bridge at Tangermünde between 4 May and 7 May 1945, surrendering to elements of the U.S. 102nd Infantry Division, U.S. 9th Army, until Soviet forces reached the eastern bridgehead and halted further crossings.
|
|
Much of Army Group B (Heeresgruppe B) had been destroyed or shattered in Normandy and the Falaise Pocket but divisions deployed east of the Allied bridgehead were largely intact. German troops within the "fortress cities" were generally second-rate and included some Austrian and other nationalities, that were not trusted enough to carry arms.
|
|
Afterwards the guns fired frequent Harassing Fire (HF) tasks as the enemy slowly withdrew in front of 53rd Division. On 7 October, the regiment moved into the Nijmegen bridgehead captured during Market Garden. While at Nijmegen one Forward Observation Officer (FOO) was killed, and the regiment's CO, Lt-Col Tyler, was wounded and evacuated.
|
|
301–304, p.442O'Ballance (1997), p.228 Tuvia Raviv's armored brigade began its diversionary attack against the 16th Division's bridgehead at 5:00 PM on October 15, striking at the bridgehead's center from the east, after a fire preparation. It was repulsed by the Egyptians, as had been expected, but succeeded in its purpose.
|
|
The Finnish III Army responded with reinforcements, trying to crush the bridgehead. In the end they were only able to contain it. After three days of fighting, 23rd Army went over to the defense.Glantz, pp 453-54 The Moscow Armistice brought the fighting to a halt, leaving the 142nd available for the assault on Germany.
|
|
Maj. Gen. David B. Birney moved the X Corps north from the Deep Bottom bridgehead toward the Confederate works atop New Market Heights manned by Brig. Gen. John Gregg. A brigade of U.S. Colored Troops attacked the heights but was repulsed. In this attack, Christian Fleetwood's actions would later earn him the Medal of Honor.
|
|
Today, Jülich is mainly known for Forschungszentrum Jülich (established in 1956) and the satellite campus of the Fachhochschule Aachen (established in 1970). The town's landmark is the Witch Tower, a city gate and remnant of the medieval city fortifications. The most impressive remnants from the past are, however, both the Napoleonic Bridgehead and the Citadel.
|
|
By this time, Grabovenko was a gunner in the division's 691st Artillery Regiment. He was awarded the Medal "For Courage" on 14 August. On 25 September, his battery was involved in fighting near Grebeni village in Kaharlyk Raion. On 28 September, Grabovenko helped repulse 3 German counterattacks against the Dnieper bridgehead for 10 hours.
|
|
Turbin destroyed a heavy machine gun and 75mm artillery shells with a hand grenade. The German troops soon recovered from their surprise and made four counterattacks. These were repulsed by Turbin's platoon, which reportedly inflicted 200 casualties on the German troops. The platoon managed to hold the bridgehead until the rest of the regiment arrived.
|
|
The 1st Panzer Division was to advance eastwards to Gravelines at the next day. The 10th Panzer Division advance was delayed around Amiens, because infantry units which were to relieve the division in the bridgehead on the south bank of the Somme, arrived late and the British reinforcements sent to Calais forestalled the Germans.
|
|
The piers appear to have been complete and the bridge largely usable by March 1467, when the bridge chapel was consecrated. The construction was then halted because of massive cost overruns and intermittent wars. It resumed in 1484–87 with the completion of the fortifications, the bridgehead drawbridge and the access roads.Furrer, 7; Hofer, 199.
|
|
Air superiority over the battlefield was vital and the landing area had been chosen partly because of the availability of suitable sites for airfields. Until these could be constructed, 2nd TAF aircraft had to operate from Southern England, which curtailed their time over the bridgehead. The Group's composition and chain of command was anomalous.
|
|
Zakirov participated in the Chernigov- Pripyat Offensive, where the division crossed the Desna River and then the Dnieper north of Kiev. In fighting to maintain its bridgehead over the Dnieper, Zakirov distinguished himself. By October 1943, he was a junior sergeant commanding a squad of the 3rd Battalion of the 8th Guards Airborne Regiment.
|
|
The charge of the carabinieri at Pastrengo. Painting by Sebastiano De Albertis. In the face of the Piedmontese threat, Radetzky had occupied an advance position at Pastrengo on the west bank of the Adige. On 30 April, the 2nd Army under De Sonnaz advanced to eliminate the enemy bridgehead (14,000 Piedmontese against 8,000 Austrians).
|
|
II./JG 3 was relocated to the Kuban bridgehead in February 1943. Oblt. Wolf-Udo Ettel proved the 'star' of JG 3 around this time, claiming 28 kills in March 1943, 36 in April, and 20 in May. Intensive operations around the Kerch peninsula followed in April. In July 1943 II./JG 3 and III.
|
|
Aliyev fought in the Kerch–Eltigen Operation in November 1943. On 11 November, his battalion reportedly repulsed three counterattacks, destroying two companies of German soldiers. During the battle for the expansion of the bridgehead, Aliyev reportedly led the battalion's attacks. After breaking through two defensive lines, the battalion broke into the Kerch Metallurgical Plant.
|
|
Then Monte Calvario fell during that night. On the right bank of the Isonzo there was only one regiment who then withdrew to the east on 8 August. The first platoons of the Pavia Brigade began to enter the city. Gorizia fell to Cadorna and a bridgehead was finally established across the Soča (Isonzo) River.
|
|
The troops in the bridgehead drove off a determined counter-attack, the light bridge (damaged by shellfire) was repaired, and the first 40-ton Bailey ('Goliath') was completed by 19.30. Some of the brigade's troops had already crossed on 'David'; now the rest of the brigade streamed across 'Goliath' and next morning began the breakout.
|
|
In 1760s Perevolochna lost its city status, while in 1785 Perevolochna fortress was liquidated. Since 1802 it was a town within Kobeliaky county, Poltava Governorate. Since 1919 Perevolochna was a village. During the World War II at the end of September 1943 the Soviet army stormed Dnieper near Perevolochna establishing the bridgehead ("foothold") of Auly.
|
|
Waldeck decamped and moved towards the French bridgehead. French and Dutch cavalry sent out to reconnoitre the area crossed swords in an inconclusive action near Fleurus, but by evening the French cavalry had withdrawn to Velaine where it was joined by the rest of their army, only 3 km (< 2 miles) from the Allies.
|
|
A brief skirmish ensued and the enemy withdrew. Later that day the new commanding officer, Lieutenant-Colonel A. S. Gregory arrived to assume command. In the early morning of 14 August, the battalion launched an attack to clear enemy pockets west of the River Laize and seize a bridgehead across the river at Clair Tizon.
|
|
27 July, two weeks into the offensive, these forces took Lvov and Lelyushenko's Army subsequently covered 200 km into the Vistula bridgehead by mid-August. However casualties were very high and the Army had to reequip after over 90% AFV casualties in killed or wounded. Not until the following year would they again advance.
|
|
It then moved to establish a bridgehead over the Bug River at Krylow on 14 September. The division then turned west, blocking the escape of several units of the Polish Army. In the process the division took tens of thousands of prisoners. On 24 October, the division departed Salzberg, returning to Vienna by train.
|
|
Operation Southwind () was a German offensive operation on the Eastern Front in Hungary, from 17–24 February 1945. The Germans succeeded in eliminating the Soviet bridgehead on the west bank of the river Garam in preparation for Operation Spring Awakening. This was one of the last successful German offensives in the Second World War.
|
|
Uffindell, p. 175. The French bridgehead rested on two villages: Aspern to the west and Essling to the east. Napoleon had not expected to encounter opposition, and the bridges linking the French troops at Aspern- Essling to Lobau were not protected with palisades, making them highly vulnerable to Austrian barges that had been set ablaze.
|
|
In January units of the army captured the settlements of Peresvet, Ostrov, and Kiprovo. In February, the army captured a bridgehead on the left bank of the Volkhov. During March and April the 59th Army disrupted German plans to complete the encirclement of the 2nd Shock Army and to prepare a new attack on Leningrad.
|
|
The Soviet attack started five minutes before the artillery preparation finished with a Katyusha barrage, to fully exploit its effects.Glantz p.274 The Leningrad Front forces achieved their greatest success between Shlisselburg and Gorodok 1. Here, the Soviet 136th and 268th Rifle Divisions with supporting tanks and artillery captured a bridgehead approximately wide and deep.
|
|
He led the brigade in the Battle of Kiev. In October the brigade was one of the first tank units into the Lyutezhsky bridgehead. The brigade began the offensive on 3 November and within a day broke through into the suburbs of Kiev. By the next day the brigade had advanced into the city itself.
|
|
During the Sinyavino Offensive, an attempt to break the siege, the division overcame fierce German resistance to cross the Neva River on the night of 26 September, capturing the Nevsky Pyatachok bridgehead. For its "courage and exemplary fulfillment of command tasks", the division was made an elite Guards unit, becoming the 45th Guards Rifle Division on 16 October 1942.
|
|
The young Zygmunt Szendzielarz, before World War II With his unit he took part in the 1939 September Campaign. His unit was attached to the Wilno Cavalry Brigade under General Władysław Anders, part of the Prusy Army. After retreating from northern Poland, the forces of Gen. Anders fought their way towards the city of Lwów and the Romanian Bridgehead.
|
|
On 8 March Alfred Jodl told Hitler that the Allies had captured the Ludendorff Bridge intact. Hitler was furious. German Minister of Propaganda Joseph Goebbels wrote frequently in his diary about the bridgehead at Remagen. A preserved Ar 234B jet bomber in the USA Messerschmitt 262A, circa 1944 Tempest V Hitler ordered the bridge destroyed at all costs.
|
|
This bridge was destroyed in severe ice conditions in the winter of 1941/1942. The undamaged bridge house survived, however, and from 1950s to the 1970s was the site of a popular dance hall. During this time, however, the structure of the building was neglected and the dilapidated bridgehead, including its structures, had to be demolished in 1978.
|
|
On 15 October 1944, Farkas was named commander of the Pest bridgehead and Government Commissioner for Evacuation. In early November 1944, the first Russian units appeared on the southeastern edge of Budapest. As an associate of Farkas, Bánáthy likely had advance notice of the Russian advance. He also knew he would likely be executed if captured.
|
|
Gruppe during operations against the Kuban bridgehead as part of the IV. Fliegerkorps (4th Air Corps). In early May 1943, the Geschwaderstab was ordered out of actions and returned to München-Gladbach, present-day Mönchengladbach. Wilcke had only the Geschwaderstab and I. Gruppe under his effective command and no further combat missions were flown until October 1943.
|
|
The memorial in April 2009. The flag ceremony at the complex in 2019. Capul de pod Șerpeni Memorial Complex () is a military memorial located in Șerpeni, a village in the Anenii Noi District of Moldova. It is dedicated to the 12,000 Red Army soldiers who died at Șerpeni Bridgehead on the Dniester in the 1944 Jassy–Kishinev Offensive.
|
|
The mechanism of the Pratt diene rearranging; note the regioselectivity 550px The barrelene rearrangement is now presented. It is a bit more complex than the Mariano and Pratt examples since there are two sp3-hybridized (i.e. methane) carbons. Each such bridgehead carbon has three (ethylenic) pi bonds while two are needed for the di-pi-methane rearrangement.
|
|
The Kampfgruppe Strachwitz inspired by their success tried to eliminate the bridgehead as a whole but was unable to proceed due to the spring thaw that had rendered the swamp impassable for its tank squadron. By the end of April, the parties at Narva had mutually exhausted their strengths. Relative calm settled on the front until late July 1944.
|
|
Its first action, Operation Epsom starting on 26 June, involved following 15th (Scottish) Division's advance and securing the captured objectives, which included some heavy fighting against a Panzer counter-attack at Cheux. The division later captured Mouen, then dug in to defend the bridgehead over the River Odon against counter-attacks.Ellis, Normandy, pp. 279–86.Essame, pp. 20–34.
|
|
Published February 25, 1944. The line did prove effective, holding the Soviet troops in a stalemate for a month.. Brooklyn Eagle. Published February 25, 1944. For future operations like Operation Bagration, the 1st Belorussian Front needed to attack the 9th German Army, liberating Rogachev and removing the German bridgehead on the eastern flank of the Dnieper.
|
|
The regiment then marched back towards Bjelovar. The revolt of the 108th Regiment meant that the entire frontage of the division had to be covered by a single regiment. During the night, patrols were sent towards the German bridgehead, but Ustaše sympathisers misled them into believing the Germans were already across the Drava at Barcs in strength.
|
|
Malinovsky met his deadline with time to spare as 1st Panzer Army's forces abandoned Zaporozhe, destroying the dam and the railway bridge as they withdrew to the west bank.Erickson, The Road to Berlin, pp. 138-39 Following the Zaporozhe bridgehead battle the 3rd Guards Army was transferred to the 4th Ukrainian Front.Combat Composition of the Soviet Army, 1943, p.
|
|
Up until 24 April, further German troops were moved into the area north of Oranienburg. Most of the German soldiers were young and inexperienced. On 25 April, the German Oranienburg Bridgehead advanced in order to disrupt the pincer movement of the Russian army. After numerous heavy battles, however, it was stopped at the railway line north of Germendorf.
|
|
639 The infantry held the Ghoraniye bridgehead on the eastern side of the Jordan river.Gullett, p.640 Because of the severe climate, there was little daylight activity during the summer. Patrols would normally be sent out at night, often returning in the morning after encountering Turkish cavalry trying to reach the Jordan to water their horses.
|
|
The 28th British Commonwealth Brigade, including the 1st Battalions of the King's Shropshire Light Infantry and King's Own Scottish Borderers as well as 3rd Battalion, Royal Australian Regiment, crossed the Imjin River and established a bridgehead on 8 September.Barclay 1954, p. 91–92 Corresponding moves were made by flanking South Korean and United States units.Maguire 1956, p.
|
|
With this force, he launched a two-pronged assault towards LeMuy and the Allied bridgehead, as well as toward Draguignan to relieve the LXIICorps headquarters there. By that time, the Allies had already landed a significant number of troops, vehicles, and tanks. The Allied mobile forces of the 45thDivision went out against the German forces themselves.
|
|
On September 12 the fighting for the Stalingrad suburbs reached its climax. 14th Panzer was now supported by the mixed German/Romanian IV Army Corps and probed the defenses of the 64th Army from the southwest outskirts of Kuporosnoe around to its boundary with 57th Army at Ivanovka. This position would become known as the Beketovka bridgehead.
|
|
While the operation soon secured the port, by January 1, 1942 the Soviet lodgement of three rifle divisions with about 23,000 men had been contained by the German XXXXII Army Corps about 18km to the west. Meanwhile the commander of German 11th Army, Gen. of Inf. E. von Manstein, made preparations to eliminate the Soviet bridgehead.
|
|
On 1–2 April 591 Sqn built 'Antrim', a Class 40 (40 ton) Bailey bridge across the Dortmund–Ems Canal. On 5 April the squadron used assault boats to get 6th Airlanding Bde across the River Weser at Petershagen, and then helped 5th Parachute Bde consolidate a bridgehead over the River Leine at Neustadt am Rübenberge.
|
|
Men of the 6th Battalion, King's Own Scottish Borderers advance warily along a lane, past the bodies of German soldiers, east of the Rhine, 25 March 1945. Afterwards the brigade and division fought virtually continuously from then on through Caumont, the Seine Crossing, the Gheel Bridgehead, Best, Tilburg, Meijel, Blerwick, the Maas and across the Rhine.
|
|
The Coalition's Army of the Lower Rhine counted 90,000 troops. The 20,000-man right wing under Duke Ferdinand Frederick Augustus of Württemberg, who was replaced by Wilhelm von Wartensleben, stood on the east bank of the Rhine behind the Sieg River, observing the French bridgehead at Düsseldorf. The garrisons of Mainz and Ehrenbreitstein counted 10,000 more.
|
|
XI Corps, reinforced with elements of XIV Panzer Corps, began to pull back southeast across the Don, giving up its bridgehead in the Great Bend, which was untenable. Batov began a slow pursuit with his 24th, 304th and 252nd Rifle Divisions; the 304th advanced from Rodionov to Kubantseva Balka, with the support of 91st Tank Brigade.
|
|
There it was only barely able to hold its new position. After daylight the PVA withdrew from contact with the 2nd Battalion. Elsewhere the other battalions on the 19th Infantry front repulsed the attacks on them after hard fighting. Artillery firing from the south side of the Ch'ongch'on supported the 19th Infantry during the bridgehead battles.
|
|
In February 1942, Abakarov was drafted into the Red Army. His first combat action was on the Terek River in the North Caucasian Front. In 1944, he joined the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. During the crossing of the Dniester in the First Jassy–Kishinev Offensive, Abakarov was reportedly among the first to help create the bridgehead.
|
|
Borsoev was sent to the Eastern Front of World War II in June 1941. He participated in the Battle of Kursk and offensive campaigns in Ukraine and Poland. On March 8, 1945 Guard Colonel Vladimir Borsoev in battles on the Oder bridgehead was seriously wounded and died of his wounds. He was buried in Lviv, Ukraine.
|
|
Willy James was born on March 18, 1920, in Kansas City, Missouri. James enlisted in the U.S. Army on September 11, 1942. In April 1945, he was an infantry scout assigned to Company G, 413th Infantry Regiment, 104th Infantry Division ("Timberwolves"). On April 7, he was lead scout during a maneuver to secure an enemy bridgehead near Lippoldsberg, Germany.
|
|
Alfred A. Knopf (New York), 1997. Panic spread throughout Constantinople as many believed that the Turks would soon be coming for the city itself. Because of this, Kantakouzenos's position became unstable, and he was overthrown in November 1354. Gallipoli was to become the major bridgehead into Europe through which the Ottomans would facilitate further expansion into Europe.
|
|
0]butane is typically called simply bicyclobutane. The heterocyclic molecule DABCO has a total of 8 atoms in its bridged structure, hence the root name octane. Here the two bridgehead atoms are nitrogen instead of carbon atoms. Therefore, the official name gets the additional prefix 1,4-diaza and the total name becomes 1,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane.
|
|
Hammad (2002), pp.382–385Gawrych (1996), p.64 The 1st Brigade had just 33 tanks remaining after losing 20 tanks.J. Boyne p. 334 This prompted Second Army command to transfer a battalion of 21 tanks on October 18 from the 2nd Infantry Division to the north to reinforce the dwindling tank numbers in 16th Division's bridgehead.
|
|
It was destroyed by Ago Loorpärg, the commander of an Estonian anti-tank company, firing at it with a captured Soviet 45 mm gun incidentally found in a loaded state. The 1st and 2nd Estonian Regiments squeezed the Soviet bridgehead into a few hundred metres of river bank around the ruins of the borough of Vepsküla.
|
|
The Battle of Lwów (sometimes called the Siege of Lwów) was a World War II battle for the control over the Polish city of Lwów (now Lviv, Ukraine) between the Polish Army and the invading Wehrmacht and the Red Army. The city was seen as the key to the so-called Romanian Bridgehead and was defended at all cost.
|
|
The division crossed the Rhine, 25–26 March, despite strong opposition, consolidated its bridgehead, and secured Grossenlinden and Langgöns. On 7 April, it jumped off in an attack which carried it through Thuringia into Saxony. Plauen fell, 17 April, and the division took up defensive positions, 20 April, about 4 miles from the border to Czechoslovakia.
|
|
This sector was held on the right by the Ravenna and Cosseria infantry divisions. Indeed, from the Soviet bridgehead at Mamon, 15 divisions—supported by at least 100 tanks—attacked the Italian Cosseria and Ravenna Divisions, and although outnumbered 9 to 1, the Italians resisted until 19 December, when ARMIR headquarters finally ordered the battered divisions to withdraw.
|
|
In July 1944, it supported Operation Cobra at Saint Lo and the following month attacked targets in Caen. It struck military installations and airfields near Arnhem during Operation Market Garden, the unsuccessful attempt to secure a bridgehead across the Rhine in the Netherlands. It attacked transportation targets to support the final drive through Germany in early 1945.
|
|
After the departure of French troops in June 1940, the German army reinvests the forts. In early September 1944, at the beginning of the Battle of Metz, the German command integrates the defensive system set up around Metz. Given the American "bridgehead" at Dornot, fierce fighting took place around the fort in September 1944. Currently, the fort is abandoned.
|
|
Prome, Burma (3 May 1945) During the remainder of the monsoon, the division rested around Dimapur. As the monsoon ended, it moved into a bridgehead across the Chindwin River at Kalewa. It attacked southward on 4 December and cleared Japanese rearguards from Monywa. On 13 February 1945, the division made a crossing of the Irrawaddy River west of Mandalay.
|
|
Vukassovich missed the Battle of Aspern-Essling, being involved in Johann Kollowrat's unsuccessful bid to cut Napoleon's supply line near Linz on 17 May. He commanded the center column in an attack on the fortified suburb of Urfahr on the north bank of the Danube. Kollowrat's "timid and badly coordinated" attack on the bridgehead failed.Smith, pp. 305–306.
|
|
The Visitors Center in Missouri's Route 66 State Park is located in the Bridgehead Inn, a roadhouse constructed in 1928. The Center has permanent displays on Route 66, focusing on Missouri. They also sell books on Route 66 as well as souvenirs. The Visitors Center is next to an historic Route 66 bridge over the Meramec River.
|
|
As the 21st Army was unable to advance, the Soviet 23rd Army attempted a crossing in the Vuosalmi region of the Vuoksi waterway. Though Soviet forces successfully pushed Finnish troops from Äyräpää ridge dominating the crossing and managed to create a strong bridgehead on the opposing side, the defending Finnish troops were able to contain it.
|
|
The Soviet success during this battle created the conditions for the follow-up Dnieper-Carpathian Offensive on the right-bank Ukraine, which was launched on 24 December 1943 from a bridgehead west of Kiev that was secured during this battle.Грылев А.Н. Днепр-Карпаты-Крым. Освобождение Правобережной Украины и Крыма в 1944 году. Москва: Наука, 1970, p. 19.
|
|
In December 1943 he was appointed commander of the 29th Rifle Corps and fought in the Operation Bagration and the Lublin–Brest Offensive. In September, Andreyev became commander of the 4th Guards Rifle Corps, defending the Magnuszew bridgehead. In November he was appointed deputy commander of the 47th Army and in December given command of the 125th Rifle Corps.
|
|
For his actions during the offensive, Gusev was awarded the Order of the Red Banner on 8 June.Order No. 251 69th Army 8 June 1945, available online at pamyat-naroda.ru The division then fought in the Berlin Offensive. It advanced from the Kustrin bridgehead and fought in the destruction of German units surrounded southeast of Berlin.
|
|
After establishing defensive positions, Col. Johnson went back to the DZ and assembled another 100 men, including Allen's group, to reinforce the bridgehead. Despite naval gunfire support from the cruiser Quincy, Ballard's battalion was unable to take Saint Côme-du-Mont or join Col. Johnson.Col. Johnson was killed in action in the Netherlands on 8 October 1944.
|
|
Moreau then made the remarkable decision to switch the positions of two of his wings; Desaix now led the Left Wing while Saint-Cyr commanded the center. He also reorganized his army, reassigning some regiments that got lost in the confusion of the river crossing. Army of Rhin-et-Moselle expanded its bridgehead in a semicircle.
|
|
The battle resulted in the French retiring, in the face of Luftwaffe air assaults, to Antwerp. It would later help in the defence of the city. The Luftwaffe had given priority to attacking the French 7th Army's spearhead into the Netherlands as it threatened the Moerdijk bridgehead. Kampfgeschwader 40 and 54 supported by Ju 87s from VIII.
|
|
The Army participated in the Middle Don and Voroshilovgrad offensive operations, the defensive battles on the northern Donets River, in the Donbass and Zaporozhye offensive operations, in the liquidation of the Germans' Nikopol bridgehead, in the Nikopol - Krivoi Rog and Proskurov - Chernovits operations, the Lvov-Sandomierz Offensive, the Sandomierz–Silesian Offensive, and the Battle of Berlin.
|
|
In July 1944, it supported Operation Cobra at Saint Lo and the following month attacked targets in Caen. It struck military installations and airfields near Arnhem during Operation Market Garden, the unsuccessful attempt to secure a bridgehead across the Rhine in the Netherlands. It attacked transportation targets to support the final drive through Germany in early 1945.
|
|
In July 1944, it supported Operation Cobra at Saint Lo and the following month attacked targets in Caen. It struck military installations and airfields near Arnhem during Operation Market Garden, the unsuccessful attempt to secure a bridgehead across the Rhine in the Netherlands. It attacked transportation targets to support the final drive through Germany in early 1945.
|
|
Anon, Lewisham Gunners, p. 52. (It dropped the 'Jungle' part of its title on 5 July.) The final phase of the Burma Campaign began on 20 December 1944. By 15 February the 7th Indian Division had advanced 515 miles over country where roads had to be built, and had established a bridgehead across the River Irrawaddy after severe fighting.
|
|
The howitzer detachment left Imphal on 24 December and moved up via Tamu and the Kabaw Valley into the Irrawaddy bridgehead at Pagan.Farndale, Far East, p. 244.Woodburn Kirby, Vol IV, Appendix 21. Moving these heavy guns through the jungle and Paddy fields into firing positions took enormous labour, and often required extra recovery vehicles and bulldozers.
|
|
Before the Dnieper–Carpathian Offensive in January 1944, the corps had to withdraw to the Vinnytsia area, after which it was transferred to the 1st Panzer Army in Luzk, together with whom it had to fight out of the Kamenets-Podolsky pocket in March. After that it fought in Galicia and Zakarpattia and around the bridgehead Baranów Sandomierski.
|
|
It is named after the ship San Carlos, which visited in 1768, and grew in the early twentieth century around a factory which froze sheep carcasses. San Carlos was the main British Army bridgehead during the Falklands War, when it was codenamed "Blue Beach". A museum and the Blue Beach Military Cemetery at San Carlos commemorate that period.
|
|
On 1 October, Kabalin was awarded the Order of the Red Banner.Order No. 86, 6th Army, available online at pamyatnaroda.mil.ru In October, the regiment fought in the Battle of the Dnieper. On 23 October 1943, he reportedly killed 250 German soldiers and suppressed five machine gun positions while repulsing counterattacks during the defense of a bridgehead north of Zaporizhia.
|
|
Rohwer, p. 255 Uganda was part of Support Force East during the Operation Husky landings.Rohwer, p. 261 Within the British bridgehead, Uganda, with the cruisers and and the monitor supported the British Eighth Army.Rohwer, p. 262 On 10 August, again in support of the Eighth Army, Uganda and the Dutch gunboat bombarded positions north of Reposto.
|
|
The battle had been a complete failure for the Germans. Whilst they had initially achieved some success in the battle, pushing all the way to the bridgehead itself, it had been forced back by the Polish counterattack and was costly in terms of men and material. For the Polish and Soviets, the battle had been a resounding success.
|
|
On September 17, Sosnkowski was ordered to march to the Romanian Bridgehead, but was unable to achieve this, due to German encirclement of his army. In the area of Grodek Jagiellonski, remains of what was Polish Southern Front were destroyed by the Wehrmacht. Several soldiers managed to escape to Hungary, but the front as such ceased to exist.
|
|
Further withdrawals from Kirovograd to Nikolayev and Beresovka, north northeast of Odessa were made by 20 October. During the course of October, the group operated over the Kerch Straits, possibly against shipping in the Black Sea and Sea of Azov. Part of it moved there in November. It probably assisted German forces in the Kuban bridgehead.
|
|
On 27 April, it went back into combat around Varnița, fighting to hold another bridgehead. On 8 May, it was withdrawn from combat again. On 2 June, the division was concentrated near Caragas, where it conducted training until 15 August. On 20 August, the division, as part of the 37th Army fought in the Jassy–Kishinev Offensive.
|
|
Renewed attempt on the following day in bright daylight was successful. The rest of the division followed soon after. This allowed merging of the bridgehead with the one created earlier in the offensive. A Finnish attempt to gain ideal defensive ground came to an end at Oshta when the Finnish troops encountered fresh Soviet 114th Rifle Division.
|
|
From 12 August 1943, the army fought in the Belgorod-Kharkhov Offensive Operation. On 7 September the army became part of the Steppe Front. During the Battle of the Dnieper, the army helped capture Poltava on 23 September and Kremenchug on 29 September. The army then crossed the Dnieper and seized a bridgehead on its right bank.
|
|
Meanwhile, Castelverd withdrew into Neuwied's bridgehead where his troops were secure behind prepared fortifications. On 19 September, as the last French columns were still filing through Altenkirchen, Jourdan ordered Marceau to hold on a little longer with Poncet's division. During the fighting Marceau was fatally hit by a bullet and died early the next morning.Phipps II (2011), pp.
|
|
The division fought in battles to stop the German advance. Guliyev fought in the division's counterattack towards Zayukovo, during which German troops reportedly suffered heavy losses. On 25 October 1942, German troops advanced out of their bridgehead on the Terek River towards Nalchik. The German troops reportedly attacked the positions of the division with 100 tanks, supported by infantry.
|
|
Abbas Shahbaz oglu Guliyev (; 15 September 1916 – 30 December 1998) was an Azerbaijani Red Army captain and Hero of the Soviet Union. Guliyev was awarded the title on 21 February 1945 for his leadership of his battery during the Lublin–Brest Offensive. Guliyev's battery reportedly helped repulse counterattacks in the Puławy bridgehead. Postwar, Guliyev was discharged from the army.
|
|
The Normandy Battlefields: D-Day and the Bridgehead. Casemate. pp. 37–. . A Spitfire Mark IX of No. 443 Squadron RCAF taxies to dispersal at B2/Bazenville, alongside a field where French farmers are gathering in the wheat The complete RCAF Wing (403, 416, 421 and 443 Sqns) moved in on 16 June 1944.David Evans (17 October 2013).
|
|
Operation Diadem order of battle is a listing of the significant formations that were involved in the fighting on the Winter Line and at the Anzio bridgehead south of Rome during Operation Diadem in May - June 1944 which resulted in the Allied breakthrough at Cassino and the breakout at Anzio leading to the capture of Rome.
|
|
In July 1944, it supported Operation Cobra at Saint Lo and the following month attacked targets in Caen. It struck military installations and airfields near Arnhem during Operation Market Garden, the unsuccessful attempt to secure a bridgehead across the Rhine in the Netherlands. It attacked transportation targets to support the final drive through Germany in early 1945.
|
|
The natives even attacked by setting up a bridgehead on the bank defended by the Spanish and inflicted casualties on the enemy. As the news came that a nearby indigenous detachment killed and beheaded fourteen Spaniards who tried to rejoin their compatriots, they decided to retire. Quizquiz had won, but this was to be his last battle.
|
|
On 1 August the division reached the Vistula and began fighting for Grzybów, Kozienice County. On the next day the division crossed the Vistula into the Magnuszew bridgehead.From August to early September the division fought to defend the bridgehead. From 5 August Kabitsin's regiment defended in the area of Michalow, facing repeated counterattacks from the 19th Panzer Division.
|
|
During the fall of 1944, he fought in the defense of the Magnuszew bridgehead and the Vistula–Oder Offensive from January 1945. For his actions in the Battle of Berlin, Kabitsin was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet Union. After the war, Kabitsin continued to serve in the Soviet Army and retired as a colonel in 1953.
|
|
The company has developed two additional games: Desert Gunner and Bridgehead (BeachHead 3000). In 2003, DFI released Tiger Hunt, a fast-paced, arcade-style, World War II tank combat game for the PC. The company also released RealPool for the PC, which was subsequently released as a Sony PlayStation title, and was followed with RealPool 2 in 2002.
|
|
Weinberg, pp. 221–222. Abandoning most of its equipment, the Commonwealth force retreated to the island of Crete. From 20 May, the Germans attacked the island by using paratroops to secure an air bridgehead despite suffering heavy casualties. They then flew in more troops and were able to capture the rest of the island by 1 June.
|
|
Cambridge University Press, 2002. Retrieved 3 September 2011. A major earthquake devastated Gallipoli (modern Gelibolu) two years later, after which Orhan's son, Süleyman Pasha, occupied the town, giving the Ottomans a strong bridgehead into mainland Europe. According to Ibn Battuta, Orhan was "the greatest of the Turkmen kings and the richest in wealth, lands, and military forces".
|
|
Amersfoort (2005), p. 359 In the early afternoon eight tanks reduced the ferry bridgehead. A tank company also tried to capture the old inner city of Dordrecht without infantry support, audaciously breaching barricades, but was ordered to retreat after heavy street fightingAmersfoort (2005), p. 360 in which at least two Panzerkampfwagen IIs were destroyed and three tanks heavily damaged.
|
|
In Rotterdam a last attempt was made to blow up the Willemsbrug. The commander of the 2nd Battalion Irish Guards in Hoek van Holland, to the west, refused to participate in the attempt as being outside the scope of his orders.De Jong (1970), p. 302 Two Dutch companies, mainly composed of Dutch marines, stormed the bridgehead.
|
|
The 6th SS Panzer Army was to be the spearhead of Operation Spring Awakening. The units of the 6th SS Panzer Army were to be smuggled into Hungary with utmost care and secrecy. Each unit received a cover name. A potential threat to this operation was the Soviet bridgehead on the west bank of the river Garam.
|
|
Infanterie Division pushed into the southern and western sectors of Köhidgyarmat, suffering high losses, and captured the town only after fall of darkness around 21.00h. The remaining bridgehead was now 10 km wide and 4 km deep, defended by the four divisions (81st Guards Rifle Division, 72nd Guards Rifle Division, 6th Guards Airborne Division and 93rd Guards Rifle Division).
|
|
Yom Kippur War: Embattled Israeli Bridgehead at Chinese Farm, Historynet.com, August 21, 2006 Capitalizing on their success, the Israelis embarked upon Operation Stouthearted Men, a complex plan involving a multi-divisional crossing of the Suez Canal. These forces would then encircle the Egyptian army. Spearheading the operation was the 247th Paratroopers Reserve Brigade under the command of Danny Matt.
|
|
Glantz, Red Storm Over the Balkans, University Press of Kansas, Lawrence, KS, 2007, pp. 314–15 General Shvygin was in the bridgehead with most of his soldiers. Before dawn on May 13, a powerful 50-minute artillery preparation struck Shvygin's defenses, followed by an attack by elements of German 6th Army's XXIX and XXX Army Corps.
|
|
Mathew played a significant role at the Battle of Fort Washington on 16 November. With two light infantry battalions under his leadership, he boated across the Harlem River near what is now 200th Street and established a bridgehead. This effort was followed up by Lord Charles Cornwallis with the Guards Brigade, two grenadier battalions, and the 33rd Foot.
|
|
The authors mark the biosynthetic origin as mysterious Scheme 5. Haouamine A In this compound the deviation from planarity is 13° for the benzene ring and 17° for the bridgehead carbons. An alternative cyclophane formation strategy in scheme 6Scheme 6. Reaction scheme: step I elimination reaction of methanol with trifluoroethanol and diisopropylamine, step II methylation with dimethyl sulfate.
|
|
After a brief rest in early July, the division was transferred to northern Romania and then to East Prussia. Over the next months, Großdeutschland was involved in heavy fighting in both East Prussia and the Baltic States. The division was later forced to withdraw into Germany, where it was nearly destroyed during the battles in the Memel bridgehead.
|
|
The HV was tasked with advancing towards Glina but the operation failed after a shallow bridgehead was established within two days. In Lika, battles were fought for individual villages but little progress was made by either side. The JNA captured four villages south of Osijek between 21 November and 16 December but the front lines generally became static.
|
|
In August 1941, Colonel Lizyukov took command of the 1st Moscow Motor Rifle Division, and was assigned the defense of the Vop River northeast of Iartsevo. In early September 1941, this division drove its German enemy from the east side across the river and established a bridgehead, and the division was converted into the 1st Guards Motor Rifle Division.
|
|
Individual tanks kept going but there were no reserves to consolidate and exploit the success and the advance was stopped in mutually-costly fighting. To the east of Arras, the 150th Infantry Brigade attacked across the Scarpe towards Tilloy and the 13th Infantry Brigade captured a bridgehead further east, ready for the second phase of the attack by Frankforce.
|
|
In the early evening of 7 April, German units in regimental strength began to cross the Drava near Barcs and established a second bridgehead in the sector of the 40th Infantry Division Slavonska (40th ID). Affected by propaganda from the Ustaše, the border troops abandoned their positions and withdrew to Virovitica. Fifth column activities within units of the 4th Army were fomented by the Ustaše, which facilitated German establishment of the bridgehead at Barcs, and resulted in a number of significant revolts within units. The 108th Infantry Regiment of the 40th ID, which had mobilised in Bjelovar, was marching towards Virovitica to take up positions. On the night of 7/8 April, the Croats of the 108th Regiment revolted, arrested their Serb officers, non-commissioned officers and soldiers.
|
|
Saint-Cyr's wing had two divisions commanded by Duhesme, and Taponier.Digby Smith, Napoleonic Wars Databook, Greenhill Press, 1996, p. 111. The French grand plan called for two French armies to press against the flanks of the northern armies in the German states while simultaneously a third army approached Vienna through Italy. Jourdan's army would push southeast from Düsseldorf, hopefully drawing troops and attention toward themselves, which would allow Moreau’s army an easier crossing of the Rhine between Kehl and Hüningen. According to plan, Jourdan’s army feinted toward Mannheim, and Charles quickly reapportioned his troops. Moreau’s army attacked the bridgehead at Kehl, which was guarded by 7,000 imperial troops—troops recruited that spring from the Swabian circle polities, inexperienced and untrained—which amazingly held the bridgehead for several hours, but then retreated toward Rastatt.
|
|
531, Glantz (1) These deceptive measures were hampered by the previous deception conducted by Zhukov in the final stage of the Vistula-Oder Strategic Offensive Operation. After fighting to the north of their position, the 9th Army, which had replaced the 3rd Panzer Army, had to fall back from its forward defenses and on February 7 the evacuation of all villages outside the bridgehead began. Two Red Army battalions supported by T-34 tanks conducted a daily reconnaissance in force as this evacuation took place. On March 3 9th German Army forces abandoned the Schwedt bridgehead, having fruitlessly awaited the orders for a counter-offensive and not having witnessed the expected Soviet attack on their positions for over a month, had assumed new positions on the western banks of the Oder.
|
|
For this battle 50th (N) Division was tasked with assaulting the Wadi Zigzaou, which opened on the night of 16/17 March 1943 with 69th Bde successfully driving in the enemy outposts with the support of the whole divisional artillery. The following day it pushed on to the wadi itself, and began the assault with 151st Bde on 20/21 March. The divisional artillery was strongly reinforced and supplied with up to 500 rounds of ammunition per gun, but only a tiny bridgehead on the far side of the wadi was achieved by daybreak. Two more nights of heavy fighting failed to expand the bridgehead and communications with the forward troops broke down; the division was permitted to retire on 23 March as Eighth Army carried out a 'left hook' and broke through elsewhere.
|
|
La Peña sent a message to Cádiz informing Zayas of the delay, but the dispatch was not received and on 3 March, Zayas launched his sally as arranged. A pontoon bridge was floated across the Santi Petri creek and a battalion sent across to establish a bridgehead prior to the arrival of the main force. Victor could not allow the Cádiz garrison, which still numbered about 13,000 men, to make a sortie against his lines while he was threatened from outside, so on the night of 3–4 March he sent six companies of voltigeurs to storm the bridgehead entrenchments and prevent a breakout. Zayas's battalion was ejected from its positions, with 300 Spanish casualties, and Zayas was forced to float the pontoon bridge back to the island for future use.
|
|
It was necessary for the Yugoslavs to break through German defensive positions on the Yugoslav-Bulgarian border to gain control of roads and mountain passages through eastern Serbia, to penetrate into the valley of the Great Morava river, and to secure the bridgehead on the western bank. This task was to be executed mainly by the 57th Army, and the Yugoslav XIV Army Corps was ordered to co-operate and support the Red Army attack behind the front line. After the successful completion of the first stage, the plan was to deploy the 4th Guards Mechanized Corps to the bridgehead on the west bank. This Corps with its tanks, heavy weapons, and impressive firepower was compatible with the Yugoslav 1st Army Corps, which had significant, concentrated manpower, but was armed mainly with light infantry weapons.
|
|
With the bridge considered important by the advancing Eighth Army, the Australians were determined to a force a passage across the river. However, with only a platoon from D Company holding a tenuous bridgehead at the Pakchon ford as dusk fell, Green could either cross the river the following morning via the ford, or he could attempt a lodgement across the bridge that night. He resolved to strengthen his position and at 19:00 A and B Companies were sent across the river to secure the bridgehead and prevent the KPA from being reinforced and consolidating their position on the western bank. Again using the broken span, the Australians crossed the river and scaled the bank in the moonlight, before establishing defensive positions on both sides of the road on the crest from the Taeryong.
|
|
Amersfoort (2005), p. 346 Although its crossings were successful, the advance of the first battalion was executed only hesitantly; the troops were surprised by German counterattacks and dispersed. The second battalion was likewise surprised, with many men being taken prisoner.Amersfoort (2005), p. 347 In the afternoon a French reconnaissance unit, the 5e Groupe de Reconnaissance de Division d'Infanterie, with the assistance of another Dutch border battalion attempted an attack on the southern Moerdijk bridgehead, but the armoured cars of 6e Cuirassiers with which it was reinforced were heavily bombed by German Stukas and had to retreat.Amersfoort (2005), p. 344 General der Fallschirmjäger Kurt Student In Rotterdam, though reinforced by an infantry regiment, the Dutch failed to completely dislodge the German airborne troops from their bridgehead on the northern bank of the Maas.
|
|
On April 10 and 11 Galanin reinforced the see-saw battle for the Orhei bridgehead with the 69th and 80th Guards but his move was met by the 14th Panzer Division which joined the German counterattacks. Overnight on April 12/13 most of the Panzer Corps withdrew south of the Reut River where the 69th Guards already held a bridgehead and its Corps-mates soon linked up to expand this lodgement to about 11 km in width and as much as 5 km in depth. But by now the 4th Guards Army was so depleted from months of fighting that it was no longer capable of offensive operations; the 69th Guards, like the Army's other divisions, was down to roughly 5,000 personnel. On April 18 Konev authorized Galanin to go over to the defense.
|
|
63rd Army was directed to advance from a 15km-wide sector west of the Khopyor River southwards across the Don towards Chebotarevskii, Klinovoi and Perelazovskii with 14th Guards and 197th Rifle Divisions with an immediate objective 15-20km south of the river. The attack began at dawn on August 20 and faced the Italian 2nd Infantry Division of 8th Army's XXXV Corps, which had only moved into the sector four days earlier. It gained immediate success and soon held a bridgehead 2-3km deep:Continuing their advance over the next two days the two attacking divisions were soon reinforced by 203rd Rifle Division and 21st Army's 304th Rifle Division. By then they had expanded their bridgehead to a depth of 2-10km, with 14th Guards at the deepest point, the village of Kotovsky.
|
|
3rd Panzer's vanguard was thrown back by the Soviet 21st Army, and it was not until 10 July that the Germans were in a position to force a crossing. For this operation, Model, now reinforced with additional troops, reorganized his command into three groups: an infantry- heavy force that would cross the river and establish a bridgehead, a mobile armoured group that would pass through the bridgehead and continue the advance, and a fire support group containing nearly all his artillery. The plan worked so successfully that the river crossing cost scarcely any casualties. There followed two weeks of hard fighting to defend the panzer group's flank, during which he was assigned the 1st Cavalry Division in addition to 3rd Panzer as Gruppe Model, who then attacked to break up Soviet forces massing near Roslavl.
|
|
A Churchill tank of the 7th Royal Tank Regiment supporting infantry of the 8th Battalion, Royal Scots during Operation Epsom, 28 June 1944. The first two and half years of the brigade's existence were spent in training in the south of England and it saw its first active service in the Normandy bridgehead. Advance parties departed to Normandy on D + 10 (16 June) but the entire brigade was not gathered together in France until early July 1944. Its first combat was in support of the 15th (Scottish) Infantry Division in Operation Greenline from 15 to 18 July, to enlarge the Odon bridgehead and advance beyond Hill 112; the German opposition held a strong position and 153rd Regiment Royal Armoured Corps suffered particularly severe casualties, including its commanding officer.
|
|
Haig developed a concept of all-arms units of "cavalry and mobile troops" to capture a portion of the German defences and enlarge the foothold for later exploitation. Haig wrote training instructions for the cavalry in March 1916, in which he described a breach being made in the German lines and the cavalry and mobile troops rushing forward to create a bridgehead, obstructing German reinforcements. Infantry would have time to move up to relieve the cavalry in the bridgehead, which would then operate behind parts of the front where German infantry were still fighting and protect the main force by extending the flank. To enable this, Haig disbanded the two cavalry corps on 3 March 1916 and distributed the divisions to the armies and the new Reserve Corps.
|
|
On land, due to the harsh winter and due to Soviet air raids, the losses among civilians were much higher. The roving cauldron of Hans von Tettau's corps was defended by some 10,000 to 16,000 troops, stemming primarily from the remnants of the "Holstein" and "Pommerland" Panzer Divisions, taking with them about 40,000 civilians. This group had managed to break through the Soviet encirclement north of Schivelbein and fought their way toward the coastline. Hoping for evacuation by the German navy, they secured a bridgehead near Hoff and Horst. As evacuation did not happen, they moved on to Dievenow, from where they were ferried to Wollin island on March 11 and 12.Christopher Duffy, Red storm on the Reich: the Soviet march on Germany, 1945, Routledge, 1991, p.197-198, Tony Le Tissier, Zhukov at the Oder: the decisive battle for Berlin, Greenwood Publishing Group, 1996, p.102, East of the Oder river, Wehrmacht's 3rd Panzer Army had set up the Altdamm bridgehead between Gollnow and Greifenhagen. The Red Army cleared the areas south of the bridgehead with the 47th Army until March 6, and the areas north of it with the 3rd Shock Army, reaching the coast on 9 March.
|
|
Clark said that they had previously intervened by asking Abdi if he was aware of what he was doing and if he could stop. After the Bridgehead confrontation, police pursued Abdi 250 metres (three blocks) and arrested him outside his apartment building at 55 Hilda Street. During that encounter, Abdi began to suffer "medical distress". Dispatchers sent an ambulance at 9:52 a.m.
|
|
Skanderbeg then turned to Alfonso V of Aragon who then controlled Naples and Sicily. Alfonso wanted to expand his empire from Gibraltar to the Bosphorus. In order to realize his dreams, he would need a bridgehead in the Balkans from where he could march to Constantinople. Alfonso thus took up the offer to establish diplomatic relations with Skanderbeg and his Albanian allies.
|
|
Facing Soult were Wellington's 42,000 infantry and 3,000 cavalry. Beresford's corps moved to Bidache on the lower Bidouze. By 18 February, Soult's units were all on the Gave d'Oloron line as Hill probed at Sauveterre and Beresford reconnoitered Hastingues, a French bridgehead on the south bank. That night it began to snow and sleet, causing Wellington to suspend operations for four days.
|
|
Early on October 18, the Soviets showed Sadat satellite imagery of Israeli forces operating on the west bank. Alarmed, Sadat dispatched Shazly to the front to assess the situation first hand. He no longer trusted his field commanders to provide accurate reports. Shazly confirmed that the Israelis had at least one division on the west bank and were widening their bridgehead.
|
|
The 59th Army, having lost another 5,700 troops for all purposes, was removed from the bridgehead. Strachwitz received the Knight's Cross with Oak Leaves, Swords, and Diamonds as the eleventh man in the history of the award on 15 April.Walther-Peer Fellgiebel (2000). Die Träger des Ritterkreuzes des Eisernen Kreuzes 1939–1945 (Bearers of Knight's Crosses and Iron Crosses 1939–1945.
|
|
However, a disease outbreak which killed around 400 English troops forced the English to withdraw on 28 August. In 1776, the fortified bridge of San Antonio was replaced by a new reinforced structure designed by Thomas O'Daly. The structure is later remodeled in 1783 by Juan Francisco Mestre. Further strengthening of the bridgehead was done by Ignacio Mascaro and Homar in 1796.
|
|
For the Commonwealth IV Corps's sector, it was vital to seize the area around Pakokku and establish a firm bridgehead quickly. Slim's 7th Indian Division's crossing was made on a wide front. Pagan and Nyaungu were defended by two battalions (No.s 7 and 9) of the Indian National Army's 4th Guerrilla Regiment, with the 8th battalion held in reserve at Tetthe.
|
|
Walls of Rome in the 6th century The Porta Aurelia-Sancti Petri was one of the gates of the Aurelian walls in Rome (Italy). It was originally called the Porta Cornelia. The Porta Cornelia was immediately west of the bridgehead of the Pons Aelius, the current Ponte Sant'Angelo. This is where the Via Cornelia began, from which the gate took its name.
|
|
The advance brought the Strachwitz Battle Group hope of destroying the entire bridgehead. However, the spring thaw meant that the tanks were impossible to use. The 8th Army repelled the German attack, which lasted from 19–24 April 1944. The Germans lost 2,235 troops, dead and captured, in the offensive, while the total of German casualties in April, from all causes, was 13,274.
|
|
The war part of the "national" side recorded the fact with these words: > This morning the important city of Caspe has been occupied, also > establishing a bridgehead 5 kilometers to the east, despite the stubborn > resistance opposed by five international brigades. After the conquest, the town became the headquarters of the Moroccan Army Corps, in charge of the troops of the Ebro river.
|
|
9th Infantry was fresh and well-equipped. They were also inexperienced, many of their number being reservists. Despite a tenacious attack, the 9th Infantry was only able to regain part of Cloverleaf Hill before intense fighting stalled its movement. KPA forces began making gains in the hills along the river adjacent to their bridgehead, against positions of the 34th Infantry.
|
|
Cyclic alkenes are subject to strain resulting from distortion of the sp2-hybridized carbon centers. Illustrative is C60 where the carbon centres are pyramidalized. This distortion enhances the reactivity of this molecule. Angle strain also is the basis of Bredt's rule which dictates that bridgehead carbon centers are not incorporated in alkenes because the resulting alkene would be subject to extreme angle strain.
|
|
From this vantage they reported at about 17:00 that Sheria was strongly held, that an attack should be launched quickly, before Ottoman reinforcements could arrive. The 2/20th and 2/17th Battalions, London Regiment were ordered to capture Tel es Sheria and establish a bridgehead covering the railway viaduct. This advance was met by very heavy machine gun fire.Falls 1930 Vol.
|
|
Bogdan Bănuță (born 19 August 1965 – 19 April 1992) was a Romanian footballer who played as a midfielder. On 19 April 1992, when Inter Sibiu's team was traveling to Bistrița for a match with Gloria, their bus overturned after hitting a bridgehead in Șeica Mare and Bănuță and his teammate Radu Gabriel Năstase were the players who lost their lives in the accident.
|
|
This map is copied from , Battle For Berlin: End Of The Third Reich German demolition charges damaged the Moltke bridge but left it still passable to infantry. As dusk fell and under heavy artillery bombardment, the first Soviet troops crossed the bridge. By midnight, the Soviet 150th and 171st Rifle Divisions had secured the bridgehead against any counterattack the Germans could muster.
|
|
As of mid-September, the town was still being contested. Meanwhile, on 5 September, pro-government forces stormed the East Ghouta Signal Base, gaining a bridgehead in its southern corridor. At sundown on 12 September, a country-wide ceasefire came into effect. In the Damascus area, the ceasefire was temporarily shaken due to fighting in the suburb district of Jobar.
|
|
The artillery bombardment and infantry attack destroyed most French positions, with only Casemate Rhinau Sud holding out through the day. Several positions in the third line were taken by the Germans on the 15th at Rhinau. In all, at the end of 15 June, German forces held a shallow bridgehead wide, extending to the third line, about back from the riverbank.
|
|
Following this it drove across the eastern Ukrainian plains towards Dniepropetrovsk and the Dniepr bend.Sharp, "Red Guards", p. 69 During this advance, on September 8 the division was awarded an honorific:By the beginning of October the division had just run up against a bridgehead that the German forces were attempting to hold on the east bank of the Dniepr east of Zaporozhe.
|
|
Some German troops panicked and ran away, captured and the French retook about half of the Abbeville bridgehead. Again, the Allies had too few infantry to hold the captured ground and ended back on their start lines, minus the 4e DCr tanks. Allied attacks were reduced in effect by a chronic lack of tactical communication, caused by an inadequate number of radios.
|
|
He was Trooper Good of the 4th Light Horse Regiment. A sand cart from the 1st Light Horse Field Ambulance caught us up. I transferred Good from the slow-moving camel to the sand cart and finally got him to the Anzac Mounted Division Receiving Station near the bridgehead and watched him operated on. His left eye was taken out.
|
|
Even if the Allies had managed to widen their small bridgehead, they had to advance through a marsh which it would have been simple for the French to defend. However, the author felt that it was a serious attack and not a feint, because the British and their Dutch allies were particularly interested in seizing places along the Flanders coast.
|
|
Ivan Alekseevich Makarenko took command of the division, which he would hold for the duration of the 2nd Formation. As of September 3 the division was back in 21st Army, still in the Kremenskaya bridgehead. On the following day it was ordered to attack XI Corps again, in an attempt to prevent 22nd Panzer Division from moving eastward towards Stalingrad.
|
|
Still, they fought the Germans with great gallantry, and were able to hold the town for three days. In these fights, the P.I.B. lost twelve men; around thirty were wounded. Several gallantry medals were later awarded for actions in Hedel. At 11:15 hours on 25 April the order to withdraw from the bridgehead, in Hedel, came from 116th Infantry Brigade Royal Marines.
|
|
This attack, however, was fruitless. By 17August, the German counter- attacks had been largely defeated, Saint-Raphaël was secured together with a large bridgehead along the coastline, and mobile forces had linked up with the airborne troops in LeMuy. French troops had been pouring ashore since 16August, passing to the left of the American troops with the objective of Toulon and Marseille.
|
|
At 17:30, "D" Company started to cross and soon the Germans responded with 88 mm and mortar fire. Casualties started to mount even before the companies reached the other side. In two hours, "C" Coy would drop in strength from 63 men to just 46. By midnight, all three companies were across and holding a narrow bridgehead on the far side.
|
|
He immediately set about reorganising the positions on the bridgehead. At 19:00, the Germans blanketed both sides of the crossing with a hail storm of mortar fire as a prelude to their final counter- attack. However, their attempt was thwarted and the counter-attack was beaten back. Due to the fire, the engineers had to halt bridge construction yet again.
|
|
D-Day, 6 June 1944. C-47 of the 303rd TCS/442nd TCG in invasion markings. The 442nd TCG carried the 1st Battalion, 507th Parachute Infantry Regiment on D-Day. Statue of General James Gavin at the La Fiere Bridgehead Boston was the second of two combat jumps, with "Mission Albany" preceding it by one hour to drop the 101st Airborne Division.
|
|
As a company commander and acting battalion commander, Rakovsky fought on the Kakhovka bridgehead and in the Perekop–Chongar Offensive, receiving the Order of the Red Banner for his actions in the latter, which defeated the Army of Wrangel in Crimea. After the end of the fighting in Crimea, the regiment fought against Ukrainian People's Army insurgents in Podolian Governorate.
|
|
In March 1945, B company earned the Presidential Unit Citation for its part in seizing the Ludendorf Bridge, crossing the Rhine, and extending the Remagen Bridgehead. After the Rhineland Campaign, the Division advanced eastward, fighting through the remnants of Hitler's army to earn a battle streamer for the Central European Campaign. The war's end brought about the 15th's inactivation in November 1946.
|
|
Although the main offensive began on April 16, 61st Army did not attack until the next day, when it won a bridgehead 3km wide and up to 1,000m deep. By the 22nd the 61st had cleared the Oder and Alte Oder and had turned its front completely to the north and three days later had reached points 55km west of the Oder.
|
|
On July 17 the enemy captured Krichev, and on the night of July 18 secured it completely, crossed the Sozh River and seized a bridgehead. On 19 July the 4th Airborne Corps tried to restore the situation at Krichev. Its operational detachment attacked the city on 29 July but was destroyed on the next day. This led to the German reoccupation of Krichev.
|
|
On 23 July, Kazakevich was awarded the Order of Suvorov 2nd class.Order of Suvorov 2nd class citation, available online at pamyatnaroda.mil.ru The division then fought in the Lublin–Brest Offensive and from 3–8 September, the division broke through German defenses on the Narew approaches, advanced to the river near Różan and seized a bridgehead. The division reportedly repulsed several counter-attacks.
|
|
The 2/19th Londons then passed through, forced the passage of the shallow Nahr el Faliq with some losses, and established a bridgehead on the far side by 07.20. 181st Brigade followed through and continued the attack. The division had accomplished all its tasks and played a major part in the final defeat of the Turkish army in Palestine.Eames, pp. 153–5.
|
|
The resistance of the encircled units gave time for the command of the "Narwa" to move in all available forces and stop the Soviet advance. To the north of Narva, the fresh SS 45th and 46th (1st and 2nd Estonian) Volunteer Grenadier Regiments accompanied by units of the 11th SS Volunteer Panzergrenadier Division "Nordland" counter-attacked and reduced the Soviet bridgehead.
|
|
553Powles 1922 p. 248Gullett 1919 p.52 Patterson's Column, which had been formed at 15:00 on 22 September by the 38th and 39th Battalions Royal Fusiliers (Chaytor's Force) under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Patterson, concentrated at the Auja bridgehead just across the Jordan River to the north of Ghoraniyeh, ready to follow the 20th Indian Brigade to Shunet Nimrin.
|
|
On 5 March, after heavy fighting, it entered Köln. After defending the west bank of the Rhine River, the division crossed the river at Honnef on 22 March 1945, and attacked to the east of the Remagen bridgehead. During this time, some of the division's assets fell under command of the 1st Infantry Division and the 3rd Armored Division.Order of Battle, p. 414.
|
|
The 5th Battalion lost 40 men killed and over 300 were wounded or taken prisoner.Scott Daniell, p. 142 On 12 September, the Germans started a general assault against the Salerno bridgehead, which made good progress; the US VI Corps were almost driven into the sea. However, the arrival of US paratroops and the British 7th Armoured Division turned the tide.
|
|
When Soviet aviation became more organized and hundreds of guns and Katyusha rocket launchers began firing, the situation started to improve and the bridgehead was eventually preserved. Such battles were commonplace on every lodgement. Although all the lodgements were held, losses were terrible – at the beginning of October, most divisions were at only 25 to 50% of their nominal strength.
|
|
The Dnieper was reached by 25 September. The company led by Kabakov crossed the river north of Kiev. With grenades, rifle fire and a machine gun, Kabakov reportedly killed 60 German soldiers in the battle to hold the bridgehead. In pursuit of retreating German troops, the company reportedly advanced to the northern outskirts of Domantovo, Chernobyl Raion, reportedly killing about 50 German soldiers.
|
|
By D-Day, 149 LAA Rgt was in 107th AA Bde; the brigade and its units finally disembarked in Normandy between 6 and 19 August, when it took over AA defence of Caen. With the breakout from the Normandy bridgehead at the end of August, the brigade handed over this responsibility and began advancing across France with First Canadian Army.Routledge, pp.
|
|
To the south, Nehru Park provides green space for residents. Ferenc körút on a Saturday evening. The southernmost strip of Nagykörút, the "Grand Boulevard", is here called Ferenc körút. Starting off from Petőfi híd's bridgehead at Boráros tér, it descends towards Mester utca, and continues up to Üllői út, which forms the boundary between Ferencváros and District VIII, called Józsefváros.
|
|
In 1944, Linnik fought in the Operation Bagration. During the Soviet breakthrough in Polesia Voblast between 25 and 27 June, his company reportedly was first to break through German defences, making it possible to expand the bridgehead and move the rest of the battalion forward. Linnik's company also reportedly repulsed German counterattacks. He reportedly personally killed 9 German soldiers in this action.
|
|
With the 51st Reserve Division to the north, the 8th Infantry Brigade restricted the Germans to a bridgehead from Onhaye to Anhée. Next day the French I Corps arrived from the Sambre to Dinant and contained the 3rd Army in bridgeheads on the west bank of the Meuse, as the Fifth Army retreated from the angle of the Sambre and Meuse rivers.
|
|
In 1862, the Offenbach district was formed. In 1883, the community was granted town rights by Grand Duke Ludwig IV. After the First World War, Langen was – as part of the Mainz bridgehead – occupied by French troops until 1930. In 1959, the first new town development, Oberlinden, was built. The population figure rose from 9,077 in 1939 to 28,500 in 1983.
|
|
Troops of the division in the Soviet Union in 1941. The division took part in Operation Barbarossa, the invasion of the Soviet Union, advancing through Galicia, today's Ukraine. In August the division fought for the bridgehead across the Dniepr River. Later, the division took part in the heavy fighting for Rostov-on-Don before retreating to the Mius River line in November.
|
|
It soon withdrew in the face of the Soviet advance and was engaged in the fighting around the Kuban bridgehead from February to April 1943. It was evacuated to the Crimea the following month. In September 1943, the division was shifted north to Melitopol, on the Panther–Wotan line. During the Soviet Battle of the Dnieper, it suffered many casualties.
|
|
In 1869 the government of the Russian-controlled Congress Poland stripped Ryczywół of its town charter. On September 15, 1939, a battle between the Wehrmacht and Polish units of Łódź Army took place here. Ryczywół was completely destroyed in 1944, during Soviet - German fighting at Warka- Magnuszew bridgehead (see Vistula–Oder Offensive). In 1968-1979, the Kozienice Power Station was built nearby.
|
|
Troops of the 19th Indian Division in Mandalay The Japanese Fifteenth Army, commanded by Lieutenant General Shihachi Katamura, held the central part of the front. The army was falling back behind the Irrawaddy, deploying rearguards to delay the Allied advance. A bridgehead was retained in the Sagaing hills. The Fifteenth Army consisted of the Japanese 15th Division, 31st Division and the 33rd Division.
|
|
Jackson, Vol VI, Pt II, pp. 225–6, 231–2, 241, 265–6, 274–5, 279, 288–90. Operations in Italy then began to bog down in a series of river crossings. 4th Division's next major operation was to seize a bridgehead over the Savio on 19 October, where the bridge was isolated by artillery fire in an attempt to prevent its destruction.
|
|
The 2nd Sinyavino Offensive was a Soviet operation between 20 and 28 October 1941. It was again executed by the 54th Army which attacked from the region south of Gaitolovo and by the Neva Operational Group which launched an attack from the Neva Bridgehead toward Sinyavino. Both attacks were unsuccessful, but significantly complicated the German Tikhvin Offensive, which occurred at the same time.
|
|
For its performance during the offensive, the division was awarded the Order of the Red Banner. The division reached the Dniester on 11 April in the area of Caragaș. It crossed the river on the next day and fought to hold its bridgehead until 18 April. From 18 to 26 April, the division was transferred to Tiraspol, where it was replenished.
|
|
48 General Bernard Montgomery, the Allied ground forces commander, had planned a strategy of attracting German forces to the east end of the bridgehead against the British and Canadians, while the US First Army advanced down the west side of the Cotentin Peninsula to Avranches.Hart, p. 38. On 25 July the US First Army commander, Lieutenant- General Omar Bradley, began Operation Cobra.Wilmot, pp.
|
|
On 26 January, the division seized a bridgehead over the Oder and held it against German counterattacks for three days. From 8 February, they fought in the Lower Silesian Offensive. Continuing to advance, the division fought in the Berlin Offensive. It captured Zahna on 22 April. After the 1st Ukrainian Front was transferred from Berlin, the division fought in the Prague Offensive.
|
|
The United States occupied the central area of the Rhineland along the Mosel river and the Koblenz bridgehead. General John J. Pershing, commander of the American Expeditionary Forces (A. E. F.), created the Third US Army for this purpose, giving the command to Major General Joseph T. Dickman. In early 1919, the Third Army comprised some 250,000 men.Holzheimer (2019), pp.
|
|
If Dessaix successfully carved out a bridgehead, Eugène planned to send the corps of MacDonald and Baraguey d'Hilliers across the Piave. Grenier's corps waited at San Nichiol to follow Grouchy's cavalry. At 7:00 AM, Dessaix crossed the river with nearly 5,000 troops. By this time, Archduke John's army was moving up behind the Piavisella stream, much closer than Eugène realized.
|
|
On 21 October, he led his company across the Dnieper, pushed German infantry out of their trenches and captured a bridgehead. The company reportedly repulsed eight counterattacks and captured the villages of Isakovich and Stradubka. He was awarded the Order of Alexander Nevsky on 28 October.Order No. 210 of the 65th Army, 28 Oct 1943, available online at pamyat-naroda.
|
|
After capturing Oster, the division crossed the Desna River and fought to expand the bridgehead on the right bank of the Dnieper to Hornostaipil. The division fought in the Battle of Kiev, capturing Dymer, Radomyshl and Korostyshiv. In November and December 1943, the 3rd Guards Airborne thwarted German counterattacks in the Kiev defensive operation. It then fought in the Zhitomir–Berdichev Offensive.
|
|
The 25th of June found Napoleon's group past the bridgehead with Ney's command approaching the existing crossings at Alexioten. Murat's reserve cavalry provided the vanguard with Napoleon the guard and Davout's 1st corps following behind. Eugene's command would cross the Niemen further north at Piloy, and MacDonald crossed the same day. Jerome's command wouldn't complete its crossing at Grodno until the 28th.
|
|
Brigadier General 'Adil Yusri lost his leg while commanding his brigade's attack on these positions.O'Ballance, p.105 The deepest penetration was in Third Army's sector, where the bridgehead reached a depth of nearly . The Egyptians also captured several additional Bar Lev forts.The 16th Infantry Brigade of the 16th Infantry Division managed to capture Fort Matzmed, composed of two strongpoints 500 meters apart.
|
|
Dupuy, p.417 At the same time, engineers began operating their water pumps against the sand wall, opening the first passage in less than an hour, and the Egyptians moved up their bridging units to the canal. By 16:30 eight waves had brought across the canal ten infantry brigades in all five bridgeheads, totaling 23,500 men (around 4,700 at each bridgehead).
|
|
On 19 June, however, the squadron was pulled off air support for the bridgehead in France and was deployed solely in the destruction of Germany's newest weapon, the V-1 flying bomb.41 Squadron Operations Record Book, TNA AIR 27/426, and Brew (2012), Chapter 6. On 28 August 1944, the squadron claimed its last of 53 V1s destroyed during the war.
|
|
312 it would remain in this Army for the duration of the war. Coastal Army crossed into the bridgehead gained by the 56th Army early that month, but its advance was halted just east of the town of Kerch, where it would remain until the main offensive began in April.Forczyk, Where the Iron Crosses Grow, p. 250 On January 7, 1944 Col.
|
|
Amersfoort (2005), p. 368 Dutch negotiator, carrying white flag, moves toward the German positions on the Noordereiland on 14 May 1940. Generals Kurt Student and Schmidt desired a limited air attack to temporarily paralyse the defences, allowing the tanks to break out of the bridgehead; severe urban destruction was to be avoided as it would only hamper their advance.Amersfoort (2005), pp.
|
|
Petre, 286 The next day, Napoleon tried to break out of the narrow bridgehead by sending Marshal Jean Lannes with three divisions to assault the weak Austrian centre. In the crisis, Archduke Charles moved d'Aspré's and Prochaska's grenadier divisions (under Kienmayer) to block Lannes.Epstein, Robert M. Napoleon's Last Victory and the Emergence of Modern War. Lawrence, Kansas: University Press of Kansas, 1994.
|
|
Tropoxane (O-1072) is an aryloxytropane derivative drug developed by Organix Inc., which acts as a stimulant and potent dopamine and serotonin reuptake inhibitor. It is an analogue of dichloropane where the amine nitrogen has been replaced by an oxygen ether link (at the bridgehead position), demonstrating that the amine nitrogen is not required for DAT binding and reuptake inhibition.
|
|
The French fed reinforcements into a bridgehead that was commanded by 12 Austrian guns. To counter the enemy's local superiority in artillery, the French formed in a single line with three-pace gaps between men. The skirmish line was backed by groups of ten men, each led by an officer. Mule-carried mountain howitzers were brought up to provide fire support.
|
|
Three VDV divisions have been disbanded, as well as one brigade and a brigade-sized training centre. Nevertheless, Russian Airborne Troops are still the largest in the world. VDV troops participated in the rapid deployment of Russian forces in and around Pristina airport during the Kosovo War. They were also deployed in Chechnya as an active bridgehead for other forces to follow.
|
|
The French faced a formidable obstacle in addition to the Rhine. The Coalition's Army of the Lower Rhine counted 90,000 troops. The 20,000-man right wing under Duke Ferdinand Frederick Augustus of Württemberg stood on the east bank of the Rhine behind the Sieg River, observing the French bridgehead at Düsseldorf. The garrisons of Mainz Fortress and Ehrenbreitstein Fortress included 10,000 more.
|
|
After the Finnish Civil War in 1918, the Red Guards fled to Russia and rose to a leading position in Eastern Karelia. Led by Edvard Gylling, they helped establish the Karelian Workers' Commune. The Reds were also assigned to act as a bridgehead in the Finnish revolution. Finnish politicians in Karelia strengthened their base in 1923 with the establishment of the Karelian ASSR.
|
|
Okinawa beachhead on L+3 day, 1945. Normandy beachhead, 1944. A beachhead is a temporary line created when a military unit reaches a landing beach by sea and begins to defend the area while other reinforcements help out until a unit large enough to begin advancing has arrived. The term is sometimes used interchangeably (both correctly and incorrectly) with bridgehead and lodgement.
|
|
The French faced a formidable obstacle in addition to the Rhine. The Coalition's Army of the Lower Rhine counted 90,000 troops. The 20,000-man right wing under Duke Ferdinand Frederick Augustus of Württemberg stood on the east bank of the Rhine behind the Sieg River, observing the French bridgehead at Düsseldorf. The garrisons of Mainz Fortress and Ehrenbreitstein Fortress included 10,000 more.
|
|
Preston 1921, pp.68–69 Brigadier-General Charles Cox in command of the 1st LH Brigade was ordered to enlarge their bridgehead. Unable to find a suitable ford, during the night of 11/12 November the 2nd Light Horse Regiment swam their horses across the river, then captured the Turkish position on the Tel el Murre hill with a bayonet charge.Preston 1921, p.
|
|
Nikolai Anisimovich Nagibin (Russian: Николай Анисимович Нагибин; 1924 – 25 January 1945) was a Red Army soldier and posthumous Hero of the Soviet Union. He was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet Union and the Order of Lenin for his usage of a machine gun to hold a bridgehead over the Oder during the Vistula–Oder Offensive in January 1945.
|
|
Despite heavy losses, the Soviet-Polish troops managed to keep the Lenino bridgehead, which later played a considerable role in Operation Bagration. German losses were heavy as well and were reported to reach 1,500, in addition to 326 German soldiers taken prisoner. The Wehrmacht also sustained heavy losses in equipment: 72 machine guns, 42 pieces of artillery, two tanks and five aeroplanes.
|
|
John Laffin, Mike Chappell, The Israeli Army in the Middle East Wars 1948–73, Osprey (1982), p. 19 On the night of October 15, Matt and his brigade crossed the Canal and established a bridgehead on the western bank of the Canal Zone. Matt played a critical role in this operation, which ultimately resulted in the encirclement and defeat of the Egyptian army.
|
|
After concentration, which took place in the area of Nizankowice, it was transferred to the Army Karpaty and on September 11, it began withdrawal towards the Romanian Bridgehead. On the road, it recaptured the town of Sadowa Wisznia, which had been occupied by German 1st Mountain Division. The division was assigned two out of three from the 1. Heaviest Artillery Regiment.
|
|
Several minutes before the ceasefire came into effect, three Scud missiles were fired at Israeli targets by either Egyptian forces or Soviet personnel in Egypt. This was the first combat use of Scud missiles. One Scud targeted the port of Arish and two targeted the Israeli bridgehead on the Suez Canal. One hit an Israeli supply convoy and killed seven soldiers.
|
|
I./StG 3 received Ju 87D-3s in Germany and transferred to Bagerovo, under the command of Fliegerkorps VIII. It began active operations over the Taman Peninsula— known as the Kuban bridgehead. The group suffered the loss of 10 aircraft with another three damaged. It departed the Soviet Union in June 1943, ending its participation on the Eastern Front. III.
|
|
The division beat off the first reconnaissance-in-force, but after a further bombardment the full assault began at 0700 hrs. 478th and 481st Rifle Regiments, in the front line, began to give ground grudgingly.Glantz, Red Storm, pp. 315–16 The attackers worked through the boundary between the two regiments and reached the river, breaking the bridgehead into two segments.
|
|
By March 1945, the Division Großdeutschland had been reduced to around 4,000 men. These escaped by ferry from the collapsing Memel bridgehead and landed at Pillau. By 25 April 1945, the division ceased to exist, having been destroyed in the battles around Pillau. A few hundred of the surviving personnel made their way to Schleswig-Holstein and surrendered to British forces.
|
|
Millikin relayed the news to Bradley's 12th Army Group headquarters at 8:15 pm. Millikin attached the 7th Armored Division to III Corps so they could relieve the 9th Infantry Division, who were already crossing the Rhine. He also ordered the 2nd Infantry Division to relieve the 78th Infantry Division so it too could cross the Rhine and defend the bridgehead.
|
|
Part of the Battle of Blenheim tapestry at Blenheim Palace by Judocus de Vos. In the background is the village of Blenheim; in the middle ground are the two water mills that Rowe had to take to gain a bridgehead over the Nebel. The foreground shows an English grenadier with a captured French colour. Cutts ordered Brigadier-General Archibald Rowe's brigade to attack.
|
|
General structure of [m.n.o.p]paddlane In organic chemistry, paddlane is any member of a class of tricyclic saturated hydrocarbons having two bridgehead carbon atoms joined by four bridges. The name derives from a supposed resemblance of the molecule to a paddle wheel: namely, the rings would be the propeller's blades, and the shared carbon atoms would be its axis. Systematically named tricyclo [m.n.o.
|
|
Assembling south of Le Mans on 13 August 1944, XII Corps began driving eastward and liberated the cities of Orléans and Châteaudun within five days. Moving rapidly against disorganized German resistance, the corps rapidly took Sens, Montargis, Troyes, Châlons- sur-Marne, and Vitry-le-François. By 31 August 1944, XII Corps had seized a bridgehead over the Meuse River at Commercy in Lorraine.
|
|
In ancient times the Danube river was a border between the Roman empire and the Germanic tribes north of the river. The Roman camp of Phoebiana (now Faimingen) was a bridgehead crossing the danube. There was an Apollo temple being one of the largest buildings north of the Alps in that time. In medieval times the county of Dillingen was established.
|
|
The regiment held the bridgehead, enabling the crossing of the rest of the division. For his actions, Andrusenko received the title Hero of the Soviet Union and the Order of Lenin on 15 January 1944.Hero of the Soviet Union citation, available online at pamyat-naroda.ru During the fall of 1943, he led the regiment in the Gomel-Rechitsa Offensive in eastern Belarus.
|
|
Tetradentate ligands can be classified by the topology of the connections between the donor atoms. Common forms are linear (also called sequential), ring or tripodal. A tetrapodal ligand that is also tetradentate has four legs with donor atoms, and a bridgehead that is not a donor. On binding with a central atom there are several arrangements possible called geometric isomers.
|
|
Members of the Division marched to the Rhine River. They were the first Allied Army Unit to pierce the famed German Hindenburg Line of defense. There they occupied the center sector in the Colbenz bridgehead for four months, during which they held 400 square kilometers and 63 towns. From May through November 1918, they were given only 10 days of rest.
|
|
China 1860–62, Ali Masjid, Peiwar Kotal, Charasiah, Kabul 1879, Ahmad Khel, Kandahar 1880, Afghanistan 1878–80, Burma 1885–87, Chitral, Somaliland 1901–04, Loos, France and Flanders 1915, Suez Canal, Egypt 1915, Megiddo, Sharon, Palestine 1918, Tigris 1916, Kut al Amara 1917, Baghdad, Mesopotamia 1915–18, Persia 1918, NW Frontier, India 1917, Kilimanjaro, East Africa 1914–17, Berbera, Assab, Abyssinia 1940–41, Tug Argan, British Somaliland 1940, The Sangro, The Moro, Cassino II, Gothic Line, The Senio, Italy 1943–45, West Borneo 1941–42, South East Asia 1941–42, Rathedaung, Donbaik, Jail Hill, Naga Village, Kyaukmyaung Bridgehead, Mandalay, Fort Dufferin, Meiktila, Nyaungu Bridgehead, Capture of Meiktila, Taungtha, Myingyan, The Irrawaddy, Yenaungyaung 1945, Kama, Pyawbwe, Toungoo, Pegu 1945, Sittang 1945, Burma 1942–45.Rodger, Alexander. (2003). Battle Honours of the British Empire and Commonwealth Land Forces 1662-1991. Ramsbury: The Crowood Press.
|
|
Digby Smith, Napoleonic Wars Data Book, Connecticut: Greenhill Press, 1996, p. 111. The French plan called for a springtime (April–May–June) offensive during which the two armies would press against the flanks of the northern Coalition armies in the German states while a third army approached Vienna through Italy. Specifically, Jean-Baptiste Jourdan's army would push south from Düsseldorf, hopefully drawing troops and attention toward themselves, while Moreau's army massed on the east side of the Rhine by Mannheim. According to plan, Jourdan's army feinted toward Mannheim, and Charles repositioned his troops. Once this occurred, Moreau's army endured a forced march south and attacked the bridgehead at Kehl, which was guarded by 7,000 imperial troops—troops recruited that spring from the Swabian Circle polities, inexperienced and untrained—which held the bridgehead for several hours, but then retreated toward Rastatt.
|
|
By the time when most of the French armour had withdrawn, the French infantry had advanced about into the bridgehead, more than half the distance to the bridges and taken about two hundred prisoners. The German III Battalion on the eastern flank, had been routed, spreading panic in the Caubert area with tales of French (monsters) and (steel fortresses). It was estimated that at best seventy-five men still had sufficient morale to defend themselves and the bridgehead collapsed, as the western flank had to be withdrawn to avoid it being encircled, reducing the area held by the Germans to about a sixth of its original extent. German artillery fire was suspended due to uncertainty about the location of French positions; De Gaulle was also ignorant of the extent of the French advance and the vulnerability of the Germans.
|
|
The Israeli armored brigades, principally those of Nir, Amir and Raviv, continued engaging the 16th Brigade after the paratroopers were withdrawn. The Israelis concentrated air and artillery attacks against 21st Division's units from 5:00 AM. The Egyptians estimated there were upwards of 80 Israeli tanks attacking their positions. At around 7:00 AM on October 17, the 21st Division received orders to evict Israeli armor from the vicinity of al-Galaa' village and capture Fort Matzmed, as part of a larger Egyptian effort to seal the Israeli penetration and destroy the bridgehead on the west bank. Since Oraby had the 18th Mechanized Brigade in defensive positions and stripped of its tank battalion, and the 14th Brigade defending other parts of the Egyptian bridgehead, he tasked the 1st Brigade to execute the attack with its remaining 53 tanks.
|
|
After the victory at Stalingrad, the 62nd Army was redesignated the Soviet 8th Guards Army. Chuikov then commanded the 8th Guards as part of 1st Belorussian Front and led its advance through Poland. During the Vistula-Oder offensive, the troops of the 8th Guards under Chuikov participated in breaking the enemy's defense in depth, and liberated Majdanek concentration camp on the outskirts of the Polish city of Lublin. The 8th Guards liberated the city of Łódź, seized the fortress city of Poznan by storm, seized a bridgehead on the left bank of the Oder River and fought for two months to maintain and expand the bridgehead in the Kustrin area, before finally heading the Soviet offensive which conquered Berlin while the Western Allied forces were wiping out what was left in Southern and Western Germany in April/May 1945.
|
|
Second Battle of Szolnok by Than Mór After the departure of Esterhazy on January 17 he took over the command of the corps for the Backa evacuation and joined up with the main army. Elements of the army's strength had been left at Szeged, thus the half-strength battalion arrived on February 12 at Torokszentmiklos, where it was stationed for the next two weeks. The standing army under the command of John Damjanich also sent substantial reinforcements to Major General Bem in the Transylvania theatre. Henryk Dembiński, the newly appointed commander-in-chief of all forces, organized a counter-attack using the two main divisions, aimed at the Szolnok bridgehead while diverting Windisch-Gratz's attention elsewhere. Dembiński planned to destroy any strategic holdings including a chapel, but the orders did not follow through, leading to the battled for the bridgehead on March 2.
|
|
In July it joined the 63rd Army and took part in the attacks against the Italian 8th Army that created the bridgehead south of the Don River near Serafimovich during August. In October, now in 21st Army of Don Front, it was active in two probing attacks against the Romanian forces now containing the bridgehead which inflicted severe casualties in advance of the Soviet winter counteroffensive. At the start of that offensive the division was in 5th Tank Army, but was soon transferred to 1st Guards Army and then to the 3rd Guards Army when that was formed. It was under this Army as it advanced into the Donbass in late winter before returning to 57th Army during most of 1943, fighting through east Ukraine and across the lower Dniepr by the end of the year.
|
|
However at 1030 hours the German forces replied with their own intense artillery fire and airstrikes and a wave of counterattacks that halted 5th Guards Army in its tracks. Further attacks at 1500 hours by 4th Mountain and 294th Infantry and 13th Panzer Divisions did considerable damage to 95th and 13th Guards Divisions. When the fighting finally died down late on April 17 both sides were thoroughly exhausted and the 5th Guards was back to its starting point. A renewed attack on the 18th, which likely had 14th Guards in the first echelon, made no progress. The bridgehead was reinforced over the following days and a new effort was mounted on April 25 and this time expanded the area of the bridgehead by about one-third; 33rd Guards Corps had advanced 8-10km by May 6.
|
|
In the first few months of 1992, after the comprehensive ceasefire took effect in Croatia, the command of the 107th Brigade of the HV was tasked with manning the front line along the Drava River. The brigade's positions were centered on the towns of Belišće and Valpovo, spanning between the villages of Gat and Nard on the south (right) bank of the river. A battalion of the unit also held a small bridgehead on the northern bank of the river, an area prone to flooding. Faced with the prospect of abandoning the bridgehead in case of a flood, the commanding officer of the 107th Brigade, Lieutenant Colonel Miroslav Štargl formulated a plan to reinforce the battalion on the northern bank of the Drava River and capture more favourable positions in Baranja before the UNPROFOR deployed to the area.
|
|
The battle was characterized by a vicious back-and-forth struggle for the two villages of Aspern and Essling, the focal points of the French bridgehead. By the end of the fighting, the French had lost Aspern but still controlled Essling. A sustained Austrian artillery bombardment eventually convinced Napoleon to withdraw his forces back onto Lobau Island. Both sides inflicted about 23,000 casualties on each other.
|
|
This mountain was a site where Guru Rinpoche and Trisong Detsen had meditated during the 8th Century. When it was built, its main section was the longest unsupported span in the world, with a central span estimated at around . At the time it was built, there were no suspension bridges anywhere else in the world. In 1444, a monastery Chaksam Chuwori () was founded on the southern bridgehead.
|
|
Elements of the division assisted the 5th Infantry Division in expanding a bridgehead east of Arnaville, south of Metz, and on 15 September, the main part of the division crossed the Moselle there. The 7th Armored Division was repulsed in its attacks across the Seille River at and near Sillegny, part of an attack in conjunction with the 5th Infantry division that was also repulsed further north.
|
|
In 1956 and 1957, the British and Commonwealth system of battle honours recognised participation in the Battle of Villers-Bocage by the award to 11 units of the battle honour Villers Bocage, for service in expanding the bridgehead from 8–15 June. For his actions at Villers-Bocage, Michael Wittmann was promoted to Hauptsturmführer and awarded Swords to his Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross.
|
|
Hutiaoxia Town (), formerly Qiaotou (桥头 Qiáotóu; lit. "Bridgehead"), is a small town located on the Yangtze River in Shangri-La County (formerly Zhongdian County) adjacent to Lijiang City, Yunnan Province, China. Hutiaoxia is the south end of the famous Tiger Leaping Gorge hiking route, the other end of which is Daju in Lijiang. There are several buses to Shangri-La County which pass through Hutiaoxia.
|
|
As Strachwitz had predicted, the rifle corps counterattacked on the following day. It was repelled by the 23rd East Prussian Grenadier Regiment which inflicted heavy casualties on the Soviets. Two small groups of tanks broke through the lines of the rifle corps on 28 March in several places, splitting the bridgehead in two. Fierce air combat followed, with 41 German dive bombers shot down.
|
|
In a skirmish on 19 February 1988 a FAPLA position was disrupted, and it resulted in the FAPLA 59 Brigade being withdrawn across the river. However the SADF had two vehicles damaged in the minefield. In the following days the Cubans stepped up their air attacks against South African positions. On 25 February another assault on the bridgehead ran into a minefield, and bogged down.
|
|
Johann von Kollowrat Carrying out his orders of 8 May, Kollowrat concentrated the III Armeekorps at Budweis on 13 May. To guard the city of Cheb (Eger) in western Bohemia, Kollowrat detached two line (regular) and 12 landwehr battalions. Moving south, the Austrians reached Neumarkt im Mühlkreis on the 16th. Kollowrat divided the III Armeekorps into three columns for the assault on the Linz bridgehead.
|
|
The I. Battalion of the Finnish Boys, Estonian Police Battalions No. 37 and 38 and a tank squadron destroyed the bridgehead of two Soviet divisions west of the town by August 30 and captured Kärevere Bridge. On September 4, an operation commanded by Rebane, Vent and Oberstleutnant Meinrad von Lauchert attempted to re-capture Tartu. The attack was repulsed by units of the 3rd Baltic Front.
|
|
Wilfred Wood of the 10th Northumberland Fusiliers won the V.C. for subduing a machine gun nest.Sandilands p. 318 Early on 28 October the river Monticano was crossed by the 69th brigade, and in securing the bridgehead (amongst other actions) Sgt William McNally of the 8th Yorkshire Regiment won the division's ninth and last V.C.. Stiffening resistance meant the day's advance was much less than expected.
|
|
The army reformed in May 1942, within the Northwestern Front, consisting of five rifle divisions. In April 1943 it was moved into Stavka reserve. From July 1943, it participated in many famous battles, assigned to the Steppe Front, then the Voronezh Front, in the Belgorod-Kharkov operation and the Bukrin bridgehead. From October 1943, it fought in the Kiev offensive (with 1st Ukrainian Front).
|
|
This was unsuccessful.D'Este, p.392 During the night the 9th Battalion, Durham Light Infantry continued trying to capture the bridge. Their attacks also provided a distraction for the Germans while Lieutenant Colonel Pearson of the 1st Parachute Battalion led two companies of the 8th Battalion, Durham Light Infantry across the Simeto River using a small ford to establish another bridgehead on the northern bank.
|
|
209 Before the end of the month, they destroyed all bridges on the upper Dniester, to ensure that communications between Ukrainian groups were rendered more difficult.Potylchak, p. 210 While Petala asked to command an expeditionary force that would establish a bridgehead in Podolia, Prezan continued to discuss the matter with UNR authorities, warning them to disarm any groups still hiding on the Dniester.Stănescu, p.
|
|
Petersberg: Imhof 2005. As a fortified bridgehead, the city proved vital to the reduction of the German Peasants' War in 1525. When Georg Truchsess von Waldburg's soldiers rose against him during the war, and besieged Radolfzell, the Burgermeister of Überlingen led a small force to free the nearby town; they returned with 150 prisoners, all of whom were executed in a single day by the city's executioner.
|
|
Cascade and ruin at the Alexandria estate In 1781 she married the Polish noble, Franciszek Ksawery Branicki. The marriage had been strategically arranged to create a Russian bridgehead into Poland. Her marriage was described as harmonious. While her spouse lacked any sense of financial restraint and frequently amassed huge and ruinous debts, these were never a problem, since Alexandra was by contrast a shrewd businesswoman.
|
|
The bridges they had brought were not long enough after the ice moats had been widened with the help of Dutch marines. Caught on the ice, the Swedes were in the open and subject to heavy fire. Longer bridges were eventually brought, and the attack continued towards the city walls. The battle was ferocious, with the attackers desperately trying to establish a bridgehead on the walls.
|
|
During World War II the area saw a lot of fighting. During the German invasion in May 1940 the area was attacked since it was on the southern flank of the attack towards the Grebbeberg. In September 1944 the area again came under fire during and after operation Market Garden. The narrowest part of the Betuwe became the western front of the allied bridgehead in the area.
|
|
They did promise to move as quickly as possible. On September 17 the Soviets invaded eastern Poland, forcing the Polish government and military to abandon their plans for a long-term defense in the Romanian bridgehead area. The last remaining Polish Army units capitulated in early October. In accordance with their treaty obligations, the United Kingdom and France declared war on Germany on September 3.
|
|
By nightfall they were still three miles short of Bayeux, their objective for the day, but the town fell to 50th Division the following day.Ellis, Vol I, pp 209–11, 231.McKee, p.47. In succeeding weeks the division saw hard fighting in Operation Perch and other actions to expand the bridgehead that had been secured – it took a month to take Hottot, for example.
|
|
Blenkinsop 1925, p. 225 Chaytor (commander Anzac Mounted Division) was given command of the 180th Brigade, 10th Heavy Battery, 383rd Siege Battery with the 20th Indian Brigade (less two battalions) holding the Ghoraniyeh bridgehead and the Anzac Mounted Division to complete the operation. Chetwode ordered Chaytor not to commit to a general engagement but if the Ottoman Army retired to follow them up.Falls 1930 Vol.
|
|
A lull followed as John arranged his infantry in a formidable defensive position. Meanwhile, Eugène struggled to pour reinforcements into the bridgehead as the Piave rose dangerously. In the afternoon, the viceroy sent Paul Grenier to drive back the Austrian left while Jacques MacDonald mounted an assault on the center. The attack succeeded in breaking the Austrian line and compelling John to order a retreat.
|
|
Around this time, the corps was subordinated to the 13th Army. On 10 July, the 2nd SS Panzer Division Das Reich of Heinrich von Vietinghoff's XXXXVI Motorized Corps advanced to the Dnieper in the Mogilev area. 10th Panzer Division also advanced to the river in the Shklov area. The 10th Panzer Division soon crossed the Dnieper and routed the corps' 53rd Rifle Division, capturing a bridgehead.
|
|
Ellis, Germany, p. 213. The division had not re-equipped in time for the Crossing of the Rhine, but took part in a number of actions in the pursuit to the Elbe. After the assault crossing of that river on 29 April, 5th Division passed through the bridgehead to continue the pursuit. By now there was only scattered resistance and thousands of prisoners were collected.
|
|
Meditech South Africa, founded in 1982, provides software and services to the health care industry in Africa and the Middle East. Other companies such as BridgeHead Software produce software designed to be used with Meditech software. On June 6, 2012, Meditech announced its partnership with Intelligent Medical Objects to provide mapping of clinician-friendly diagnosis and procedure terminologies to billing codes and medical concepts.
|
|
In September, the squadron provided support for Operation Market Garden, the airborne attack attempting to establish a bridgehead over the Rhine in the Netherlands. Later that month, it moved to Melun Airfield, France to reduce response times for ground support of the advancing Allied forces. It supported the assault on the Siegfried Line by with attacks on transportation, warehouses, supply dumps and defended villages in Germany.
|
|
In September, the squadron provided support for Operation Market Garden, the airborne attack attempting to establish a bridgehead over the Rhine in the Netherlands. Later that month, it moved to Melun Airfield, France to reduce response times for ground support of the advancing Allied forces. It supported the assault on the Siegfried Line by with attacks on transportation, warehouses, supply dumps and defended villages in Germany.
|
|
The Osttruppen surrendered quickly, and the biggest threats to the Allies were the mines. A single German gun and a mortar position were silenced by destroyer fire. The Allied units in this sector were able to secure a bridgehead and quickly linked up with the paratroopers, capturing Saint-Tropez and LeMuy. The most serious fighting was on Camel Beach near the town of Saint-Raphaël.
|
|
On 26 January the battalion moved to Biwisch, crossing the Our River into Germany on the 30th and fighting through the Siegfried Line. It pushed east through February and March, and on 14 March crossed the Moselle for the fourth time, opening a bridgehead for the 4th Armored Division. On 16 March, the battalion reached the Rhine River at its confluence with the Moselle near Koblenz.
|
|
A bridgehead was to be made across Entrance Creek, about half-way between the Island and the Triangle, with the attack pressing through the Government Gardens and bypassing the Triangle. A crossing was made by the III/127th Battalion in assault boats on the night of 21 December and a bridge was built by which five companies were able to cross on 24 December.
|
|
The third part of the plan of attack was a frontal assault on the German positions behind the Sloe dam. The Canadian attack started during the night of 31 October, but it was soon blocked. It took two more nights before on 2 November the 5th Canadian Infantry Brigade managed to establish a bridgehead. The Canadians lost 34 killed, 105 wounded and 2 missing-in-action.
|
|
227th Brigade renewed the attack early the next morning. 10th HLI were held up by tanks of 12th SS Panzer Division Hitlerjugend, but 2nd Argylls made rapid progress against light opposition, taking the last two miles to the Tourmauville Bridge at a run and seizing a bridgehead for the Sherman tanks of 23rd Hussars from 11th Armoured to cross over.Ellis, p. 280.Keegan, pp. 176–8.
|
|
By February, the Germans were in full retreat. On February 23, 1945, the U.S. 94th Infantry Division crossed the Saar River and established a vital bridgehead at Serrig, through which Patton pushed units into the Saarland. Patton had insisted upon an immediate crossing of the Saar River against the advice of his officers. Historians such as Charles Whiting have criticized this strategy as unnecessarily aggressive.
|
|
In September, the squadron provided support for Operation Market Garden, the airborne attack attempting to establish a bridgehead over the Rhine in the Netherlands. Later that month, it moved to Melun Airfield, France to reduce response times for ground support of the advancing Allied forces. It supported the assault on the Siegfried Line by with attacks on transportation, warehouses, supply dumps and defended villages in Germany.
|
|
The 3rd Battalion, 19th Infantry, counted more than 100 PVA dead. Interrogation of prisoners disclosed that the PVA 355th Regiment, 119th Division; the 358th Regiment, 120th Division; and a KPA regiment had attacked the 19th Infantry on the east side of the bridgehead. By 6 November logistics difficulties forced the Chinese to end the First Phase Campaign and their forces were observed withdrawing northwards.
|
|
In costly battles the 124th and 224th Rifle Divisions of the Soviet 59th Army managed to capture the islands dominating Vyborg Bay, but failed to gain a bridgehead on the northern shore of the bay. With both the initial attempt at Tali-Ihantala and the crossing at Vyborg Bay blocked, the Leningrad Front turned its attention to the still undecided battles raging in the Äyräpää-Vuosalmi region.
|
|
The division was reformed from the remnants of other units outside of the Soviet encirclement on January 12, 1943. The division then took part in operations in the Novocherkassk area until relieved on March 13, 1943. It refitted in the Volnovakha area and in April 1943, returned to battle. It fought a number of defensive actions before reaching the Kuban bridgehead in August 1943.
|
|
48th Army was transferred to 2nd Belorussian Front in September.Combat Composition of the Soviet Army, 1944, p. 284 In preparation for the Vistula-Oder Offensive 48th Army was moved into the bridgehead over the Narew River at Rozan. It was tasked with launching the Front's main attack in conjunction with 2nd Shock Army on a 6km front with the immediate goal of reaching Mlawa.
|
|
Dembiński ignored Máriássy's warning, and started to attack to retake Kápolna. The Hungarian divisions, commanded by Móric Psotta and Cézár Mednyánszky, were advancing to the bridgehead, but there they encountered the Austrians and capitulated. Máriássy also attacked the Austrians at a pub they were occupying in Kápolna. Because Psotta and Mednyánszky capitulated, Wyss could concentrate on Máriássy's army and expelled it from the pub.
|
|
The artillery of the 2nd Shock army opened fire on German positions on 11 February south of Narva. The 30th Guards Rifle Corps, an elite unit usually used in breaching defence lines, joined the Soviet units attempting to seize the Auvere station. The guards riflemen widened the bridgehead to ten kilometres along the front. The remains of the German 227th and 170th Infantry Divisions retreated.
|
|
The pontoon bridge across the Jordan In the 2nd Transjordan raid, the 2/19th attacked out of the Jordan bridgehead. The night attack on 29/30 April became bogged down with heavy casualties against strengthened Turkish positions. The leading companies held out during the daylight hours until other units outflanked the position. The battalion then held the outpost line until the raiders returned on 4 May.
|
|
The assault was launched an hour later, French spahi utilized thick fog to advance on mount Vodna, however they were forced to regroup after facing heavy resistance. A pincer movement by the 1st Colonial Regiment created a bridgehead at river Vardar, while the 4th Colonial Regiment seized Lisici village. At 9:00 a.m., the spahis overtook Vodna, later shifting their attention towards the Kalkandelen road.
|
|
The newly arrived 59th Army attacked westwards from the Krivasoo bridgehead south of the city of Narva and encircled the strongpoints of the 214th Infantry Division and two Estonian Eastern Battalions. The resistance of the encircled units gave the German command enough time to move in a platoon from the SS Panzergrenadier Regiment 23 "Norge" and to stop the units of the 59th Army.
|
|
The most appropriate interpretation and translation of pi'stis-group words in the New Testament is a matter of recent controversy, particularly over the meaning of pi'stis when it is directed towards Jesus.See A. J. Wallace, R. D. Rusk, Moral Transformation: The Original Christian Paradigm of Salvation (New Zealand: Bridgehead, 2011), pp 120–135 for a more detailed explanation of the different meanings pi'stis can take.
|
|
The Bavarian vanguard had prevented the demolition of the railroad bridge south of Bazeilles the previous day, encountering fierce resistance in the pursuit of their enemy. That evening they retired to the bridgehead north of the Meuse. The following night the French army secured Bazeilles with infantry and Marines of the "Blue Division". They were tasked with defending the place to the last shot.
|
|
Reestablished in November 1941 from Operational Group Liziukov. Reformed November 1941 for the Battle of Moscow, including 331st and 350th Rifle Divisions, and the 28th, 35th, and 64th separate rifle brigades. Fought as part of the Western Front. In 1942-43 it operated on the Rzhev-Sychevka bridgehead (including 42nd Guards Rifle Division from November 1942), and took part in the Rzhev-Vyazma offensive operation.
|
|
Following Epsom, the division is moved to the east end of the bridgehead, to take part in Operation Goodwood, in mid-July. After advancing, the battalion runs into anti-tank fire from the Germans on Bourguébus Ridge. In the early evening Donovan's tank, one of the few still operational, is immobilized while retreating over a railway embankment. Donovan orders the crew to abandon the tank.
|
|
Derventa was quickly captured on 4–5 July and the VRS continued to roll back the HVO and the HV troops. On 12 July, the VRS captured Odžak and arrived at the riverside near the town two days later. By that time, VRS troops had advanced , and reached a position within of Bosanski Brod. The HVO and the HV were reduced to a bridgehead around the town.
|
|
The 6th Army was formed a second time on 19 August 1920. The army was included in the newly formed Southern Front against General Wrangel. The headquarters were located in Kremenchuk (September), Berislav (September - November), Chaplynka (November) and Kherson (December 1920 - May 1921). In September-October 1920, the 6th Army fought defensively, holding the Kakhovka bridgehead and stopping the White forces' attempts to force the Dnieper.
|
|
The design followed the model of lowland Dutch military fortifications of the period. By 1715, all five planned bastions and two gates were complete. An additional, western, gate leading to the Upper Town was added in 1716. The construction of the outwork on the opposite bank of the River Drava, designed to offer protection from the north and to serve as a bridgehead, was completed by 1721.
|
|
Nevertheless, while Kleist accepted the folly of the Flize detour, he insisted the offensive concentration point should be made west of the Ardennes Canal. Kleist reaffirmed this in a letter to Guderian on 18 April, but when operations began Guderian ignored this completely. Guderian had wanted a large, bridgehead at Sedan and the rapid occupation of Stonne and the high ground surrounding Sedan.Frieser 2005, p. 155-156.
|
|
The preparation of the Soviet offensive came as no surprise to the German command. Realizing that holding the Demyansk bridgehead would be extremely difficult, Georg von Küchler asked Hitler to allow the withdrawal of troops back to the line of Staraya Russa and Kholm. At first, Hitler refused, but on 29 January changed his mind. The command of the 16th Army immediately began implementing the withdrawal.
|
|
Bullard (2007). pp. 182–184. Australian forces pursued the Japanese along the Kokoda Track and forced them into a small bridgehead on the north coast of Papua in early November. The Allied operations on the Kokoda Track were made possible by native Papuans who were recruited by the Australian New Guinea Administrative Unit, often forcibly, to carry supplies and evacuate wounded personnel.Dennis et al. (2008). p. 222.
|
|
They had extra campfires lit to disguise the fact that some soldiers were departing in the night and Sun Jing reached Zhadu without alerting Wang Lang's forces. He crossed the river undetected and attacked Wang Lang's camp at Gaoqian. He overwhelmed the shocked defenders and secured the position. This gave Sun Ce's army a bridgehead, and he was able to cross the river unopposed.
|
|
Preceded by an advance command post detachment which established contact with the V Corps commanding general, Major General Leonard T. Gerow, the division landed on Omaha Beach on June 9, 1944. The 2nd Armored Division was committed immediately. In its first engagement the division secured the Vire River bridgehead. Colonel Hinds, General Eisenhower, Prime Minister Churchill and Major General Brooks overseeing preparations for D-Day.
|
|
51st (Highland) Division was in the first follow-up wave of formations in Overlord. On 2 June 1944 it embarked on Liberty ships at East India Docks, London, and began landing on 7 June (D + 1). The guns went into action supporting the Orne bridgehead.Ellis, Normandy, pp. 79, 247–50. On 23 June the division expanded the bridgehead by a night attack at Ste Honorine la Chardonnerette.
|
|
Longstreet dismissed the importance of the report, considering the Union move to be only a feint, and did not bother passing the information on to Bragg. When Bragg learned of it, he ordered Longstreet to retake the ground immediately, but Longstreet once again did nothing and Smith's men spent the day consolidating their bridgehead without interference.McDonough, pp. 76-85; Woodworth, Six Armies, pp. 158-60; Connelly, pp.
|
|
During Operation Market Garden, the attempt to seize a bridgehead across the Rhine in the Netherlands, the 704th dropped supplies to Allied troops near Nijmegen. It struck lines of communications during the Battle of the Bulge. During Operation Varsity in March 1945, it supplied ground and airborne troops near Wesel. The squadron flew its last combat mission on 25 April 1945 against Salzburg, Austria.
|
|
Although the 247th continued to advance in the afternoon to a depth of nearly 2km, and the 331st also expanded the bridgehead, there wasn't enough space to deploy the 8th Guards Corps effectively. Instead, Col. Gen. I. S. Konev, the Western Front commander, chose to commit the 6th Tank Corps early the next day, assuming an additional armored blow would complete the breakthrough of the German front.
|
|
Their main objective was to fight through to the 6th Airborne Division that had landed overnight and was holding the northern flank and the bridges over the Orne River. The Commandos cleared the town of Ouistreham and headed for the bridges, about away. Arriving at the Pegasus Bridge, the Commandos fought on the left flank of the Orne bridgehead until they were ordered to withdraw.
|
|
The longbowmen were themselves being forced forward by more English cavalry advancing behind them. More and more English were fed into the bridgehead and after a short, sharp struggle, the French broke, fleeing for Abbeville, away. It seems that most of the knightly and noble French participants, being mounted, successfully escaped. The French infantry were unable to outrun the pursuing English cavalry and suffered heavy casualties.
|
|
On the night of 26 September, he crossed the river with a small detachment at the village of Voyskovoye in Solonianskyi Raion. The group captured a bridgehead. In the morning German troops counterattacks and during one attack Safarov ran out of ammunition for his machine gun. When a German machine gunner reportedly approached the Soviet trench Safarov shot him and turned the machine gun around.
|
|
His gun suppressed German firing points, contributing to the formation of the bridgehead. On 18 January, near Zgierz while repulsing counterattacks Sadykhov's gun reportedly knocked out a tank and two armored personnel carriers, as well as killing a group of German soldiers. He was wounded in these battles and returned to the brigade two months later. Sadykhov was awarded the Medal "For Courage" on 21 February.
|
|
On 22 July, during the attack on Kulikov in Zhovkva Raion, Verdiyev and his squad reportedly bypassed the German positions. They reportedly used grenades to destroy two medium machine guns and two mortars, allowing the battalion's advance. On 31 July his squad crossed the Vistula near Baranów Sandomierski. Verdiyev helped capture a bridgehead on the left bank and his squad reportedly destroyed two German machine guns.
|
|
Exterior in 2018 The Fair-Haired Dumbbell is a building located at 11 Northeast Martin Luther King Jr. Blvd., in Portland, Oregon's Burnside Bridgehead project in the Kerns neighborhood, United States. Its exterior design was created by Los Angeles artist James Jean, and was selected by the Regional Arts & Culture Council, the city, and Guerrilla Development. Dan Cohen painted the artwork in June 2017.
|
|
Modern-day Höchst is a suburb and administrative district of Frankfurt am Main in the state of Hesse in Germany. Höchst is about west of the Frankfurt city center. In 1795 the French employed two independent armies in thrusts across the Rhine. After winning a bridgehead on the east bank, the northern French army under Jean- Baptiste Jourdan advanced south to the Main River.
|
|
Eventually 20th Division expanded its footholds into a single firmly-held bridgehead.Allen, pp.413-414 In IV Corps's sector, it was vital for Slim's overall plan for 7th Division to seize the area around Pakokku and establish a firm bridgehead quickly. The area was defended by the Japanese 72nd Mixed Brigade and units of the 2nd Division of the Indian National Army, under Shah Nawaz Khan.
|
|
45 Amir began the drive south at 08:06, and was ordered to prepare to reach the strongpoints on Adan's signal. Keren was still en route to the area. Once his brigade arrived he would conduct an assault against 16th Division's bridgehead in the direction of Matzmed. However, Amir made an error in navigation, and instead of moving from the canal, he moved along Artillery road, away.
|
|
In conjunction with the 5th Guards Tank Brigade, it captured Kráľovský Chlmec on 27 November. Between December 1944 and January 1945, it crossed the Hornád River and fought south of Košice. On 25 March 1945, it fought in the Moravska Ostrava Operation and seized a bridgehead on the Oder on 19 April. After advancing across Czechoslovakia, the division was disbanded in late June 1945.
|
|
4th Dorsets cleared the high ground of Germans who had troubled the bridgehead, then 5th Dorsets passed through to capture the villages beyond. 7th Hampshire fought the remains of the defending German battlegroup and captured Tilly. That afternoon, XXX Corps passed through and resumed the pursuit. After the Seine crossing, 43rd (W) Division was 'grounded' while the rest of XXX Corps raced across northern France and Belgium.
|
|
Consequently, Amir would be forced to conduct a frontal assault in an east-west direction instead of the north-south flanking maneuver which Adan had planned.Gawrych, p.46 Amir's brigade began to reach the plain between Artillery Road and the Firdan bridge at 09:00. So far no Egyptian resistance of any significance had been encountered. The brigade had the objective of attacking 2nd Division's bridgehead.
|
|
The unit, using old Savoia-Marchetti SM.79, performed several raids against the Allied bridgehead of Anzio. Its only two recorded victories were the sinking of a British transport ship north of Benghazi (at the time the group was based in Greece), and an enemy cargo vessel off Rimini on 5 February 1945. Fuselage and tail flag of the A.N.R. used from October 1943 to May 1945.
|
|
The town of Küstrin lies roughly 70 km to the east of Berlin. Adolf Hitler had declared that the town was to be a fortress (Festung). Unlike other so-called fortress towns and cities, Festung Küstrin was indeed a fortress. The forces of Marshal Vasily Chuikov had reached the outskirts of Küstrin on 31 January and attempted to secure a bridgehead across the Oder.
|
|
In January 1945, the division was again in action against the Yugoslav army at Otok and Vukovar. In February it took part in Operation Wehrwolf against Yugoslav bridgehead in the Virovitica area. The retreat from Bosnia continued and Prinz Eugen retreated through the NDH in April 1945. On 10 May, the division retreated towards Celje in Slovenia where it surrendered to Yugoslav forces on 11 May.
|
|
Falls 1930 Vol. 1 pp. 46–7 At noon on 4 February the Imperial Service Cavalry Brigade, two infantry battalions and an Indian Mountain Battery marched out from Ismailia Ferry Post. The force saw three to four regiments north east of Tussum and further to the north another column of infantry were moving eastwards. They returned to the bridgehead having captured 25 prisoners and 70 camels.
|
|
Additionally, the second iteration of the 251st Infantry Division was equipped by the Division Fusilier Battalion 251 and the Artillery Regiment 251. On 10 October 1944, Werner Heucke was appointed divisional commander. The 251st Infantry Division was battered in the Warka bridgehead in January 1945 and effectively destroyed during the retreat to West Prussia. In March 1945, the division was dissolved for the final time.
|
|
Two days later, on 17 December 1918, the Coblenz bridgehead, consisting of a pontoon bridge and three railroad bridges across the Rhine, had been established. Third Army troops had encountered no hostile act of any sort. In the occupied area, both food and coal supplies were sufficient. The crossing of the Rhine by the front line divisions was effected in good time and without confusion.
|
|
Although shells were crashing through the walls and bullets were > hitting all around him, he held his ground and with accurate fire from his > submachinegun killed 3 Germans. He was killed when the building was > destroyed by the enemy. T/Sgt. Crain's outstanding valor and intrepid > leadership enabled his platoon to organize a new defense, repel the attack > and preserve the hard-won bridgehead.
|
|
Moreau expanded his bridgehead, sending Desaix north, Laurent Gouvion Saint-Cyr east and Pierre Marie Barthélemy Ferino south. The French won a clash over Anton Sztáray at Renchen on the 28th before moving against Latour at Rastatt. Soon afterward, Archduke Charles, Duke of Teschen joined Latour with reinforcements from the north. The Battle of Ettlingen on 9 July determined whether Moreau would continue his invasion of Germany.
|
|
Waddy, p.121 By forming a defensive perimeter around Oosterbeek and securing the Driel ferry crossing, Urquhart hoped to hold out until XXX Corps could reach them and establish a new bridgehead over the Rhine. The eastern side of this new perimeter was fairly stable after the previous day's retreat from Arnhem, with numerous ad hoc units under company commanders defending the approaches to Oosterbeek.
|
|
Intense shelling and snipers increased the number of casualties at the aid posts in the hotels and houses of the town. Bittrich ordered that the attacks be stepped up and the British bridgehead north of the Rhine destroyed, and at 09:00 the major attacks began with the various Kampfgruppen of 9th SS attacking from the east and Kampfgruppe von Tettaus units from the west.Waddy, p.
|
|
By decree of the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR of October 17, 1943, for “successfully crossing the Dnieper River north of Kiev, firmly securing the bridgehead on the western bank of the Dnieper River and showing courage and heroism”, Senior Lieutenant Nikolai Ryabykh was awarded the high rank of Hero of the Soviet Union with the Order of Lenin and the gold star medal.
|
|
Mitcham 2007, p. 27. In early 1945, the division engaged the Allied in fighting around the Eifel mountain range. It also participated in fighting around the Erft River in February, where its armored force was reduced to 29 tanks and 16 assault guns. Late in the month, it launched an attack on the Allied Remagen Bridgehead over the Rhine River, which failed to reach the Remagen Bridge.
|
|
Martindale's writings include The Female Disciplinary Manual, Disciplined Ladies and other stories, and The District Governess, published by The Wildfire Club, which Martindale co-founded. From 2003 to 2005, Martindale wrote the Ladies' Column in The Chap magazine and was Aristasia's media representative. She discontinued this in accordance with the then-nascent Bridgehead Doctrine, which discourages Aristasians from publicly commenting on "foreign" (i.e. Earth) culture and politics.
|
|
One authority notes that Grenier was "perhaps the best commander in Italy" at this time and was assigned to lead the 1st Corps.Schneid, p 111 During August 1813, he led his troops with success against the Austrian army of Johann von Hiller near Villach. When Hiller established a bridgehead across the Drava River at Feistritz an der Drau, Grenier attacked and defeated the Austrians on 6 September.
|
|
Instead, Rehnskiöld and Carl Magnus Stuart planned the landing at Humlebæk, which would be carried out with the support of the Swedish battle fleet. The landing took place on 25 July. Rehnskiöld commanded the left wing of the Swedish landing forces while the King and Stuart commanded the right wing. The Danish defenders were quickly routed, and the Swedes established a bridgehead on Zealand.
|
|
Mann & Jörgensen (2002), pp. 86–87. Hitler again pressured to continue the offensive, but Dietl made it clear, that with the dire supply situation and without further reinforcements no further advance was possible. On 19 September the Germans retreated from their bridgehead east of the Litsa river. More Soviet reinforcements arrived in the area and on 21 September the German offensive was broken off.
|
|
By then, the division had only 3000 soldiers, without artillery and heavy machine guns. The Reserve Center of the Sixth Division, located in Kraków, was in mid-September 1939 evacuated to the so-called Romanian Bridgehead, where it was incorporated into the Operational Group Dniestr of Karpaty Army. Tasked with the defense of the area of Zaleszczyki, it crossed the Romanian border after Soviet Invasion of Poland.
|
|
The October 22 Scud missile attack, which took place in the midst of the 1973 Yom Kippur War, was the first operational use of Scud missiles in the world. It witnessed Egypt launch three Scud missiles against Israeli targets. One of the missiles was fired at Arish and the others at the Israeli bridgehead on the western bank of the Suez Canal, near Deversoir.
|
|
In 1976, an emergency call column was installed on the southern bridgehead, after whose activation drowning help was provided. The coat of arms of the district Friedrichshain–Kreuzberg with the Oberbaumbrücke The Oberbaum Bridge, which formed part of the Friedrichshain coat of arms since 1991, was also included in the coat of arms of the new Berlin district of Friedrichshain–Kreuzberg after the district merger.
|
|
Carl Burckhardt AmazoneThe Amazon sculpture by Carl Burckhardt, shown leading a horse, can be found by the Old Town Bridgehead. It was commissioned by the Basel art society and depicts a striding Amazon leading a horse. Burckhardt completed the plaster model for the statue, but succumbed to a short illness in 1923 before it was cast. The bronze cast was finalised after his death.
|
|
The Israelis clashed with an Egyptian armored unit at Mitzeneft and destroyed multiple SAM sites. Adan also captured Fayid Airport, which was subsequently prepared by Israeli crews to serve as a supply base and to fly out wounded soldiers.Hoyne, p. 205. west of the Bitter Lake, Colonel Natke Nir's brigade overran an Egyptian artillery brigade that had been participating in the shelling of the Israeli bridgehead.
|
|
After 26 June the night air attacks on the bridgehead tailed off as the Luftwaffe concentrated on laying mines in the anchorage. Night raids on land targets resumed following Operation Charnwood (8–9 July); some of these raids were by low-flying single-engined aircraft, which the regiment engaged with Light machine guns. The last attack engaged by the regiment was on 20/21 August.
|
|
Paracyclophanes adopt the boat conformation normally observed in cyclohexanes but are still able to retain aromaticity. The smaller the value of n the larger the deviation from aromatic planarity. In [6]paracyclophane which is one of the smallest, yet stable, cyclophanes X-ray crystallography shows that the aromatic bridgehead carbon atom makes an angle of 20.5° with the plane. The benzyl carbons deviate by another 20.2°.
|
|
It captured Krivoy Rog on 22 February along with the 37th Army and crossed the Inhulets north of Shirokoe. Between 6 and 18 March, the army fought in the Bereznegovatoye–Snigirevka Offensive. The army then fought in the Odessa Offensive. By 14 April 1944, the army had reached the line of Leontina and Palanca at the mouth of the Dniester and seized a bridgehead southeast of Raskayevitsy.
|
|
Barnes, pp. 141–7.Ellis, Germany, pp. 12–3. The division was due to play a minor role in Operation Market Garden, holding the bridgehead from which Guards Armoured Division advanced, and later defending the road and bridge at Nijmegen, but the latter turned into a major defensive battle after the defeat at Arnhem. Again, damage to the bridges had to be made good by the engineers.
|
|
This established a small bridgehead on the Tobruk front but this was to last for just five days. Rommel had inflicted a significant defeat on the British armour and was now returning to the Tobruk area. The 6th Brigade was strung out along Sidi Rezegh in pockets, vulnerable to a counter-attack, and elements of the 15th Panzer Division made contact on 28 November.
|
|
This was done at 13:30, with the company crossing in waist-deep water. Only one man was killed in the crossing. During the afternoon, the 2/13th Infantry Battalion crossed the river to the bridgehead secured by B and D Companies. A large Japanese air raid at 12:30 by 20 fighters and 12 bombers struck the Australian positions around Launch Jetty and the Finschhafen airstrip.
|
|
Spearheading the 101st Infantry drive, Task Force St. Patrick reached Buprich on the night of the 17th of March and secured a bridgehead across the Prims River. Soon, the bridge was secured by the rest of the regiment. By 18 March, 901 POWs had been captured. Telephone communications were unavailable due to the nature of the rapid advance, and control was maintained entirely by use of radio.
|
|
Environmental evidence indicates that the area was waste ground during this period, colonised by elder and nettles. Following Alfred the Great's decision to reoccupy the walled area of London in 886, new harbours were established at Queenhithe and Billingsgate. A bridge was in place by the early 11th century, a factor which would have encouraged the occupation of the bridgehead by craftsmen and traders.
|
|
The 2nd and 3rd Light Horse and the 5th Mounted Brigades in the vicinity of Es Salt together with the Australian Mounted Division's headquarters were completely reliant on a single line of communication from the Ghoraniyeh bridgehead in the Jordan Valley; all their communications and supplies had to travel the Umm esh Shert track. Ammunition and food were running short, and as no vehicles could get up the track, fresh supplies had to be sent up to Es Salt during the night of 1/2 May on about 200 donkeys. They were collected at Ghoraniyeh bridgehead in the evening, loaded with ammunition and stores and sent off in charge of a subaltern of the gunners. They reached Es Salt in the morning, delivered their supplies to Es Salt on the plateau and returned safely to Ghoraniyeh; a distance of through appallingly rugged and precipitous country.
|
|
Fleeing the battle area, hordes of refugees crossed the Ch'ongch'on; 20,000 of them passed through the checking points on the south side of the river on 4–5 November. On the west, there was a gap between the left flank of the 19th Infantry bridgehead position and the 27th Commonwealth Brigade position. A large mountain mass lay in this no man's land, and over and through it PVA forces could move at will to the flank and rear of either the 27th Brigade or the 19th Infantry. On the 19th Infantry's extreme left flank at the edge of this gap the 2nd Battalion held Hill 123 which overlooked a valley near the little village of Ch'onghyon, above the Ch'ongch'on. On the night of 5–6 November the PVA made a coordinated attack all along the bridgehead line. At Hill 123 the attack achieved surprise against E and G Companies, 19th Infantry.
|
|
Immediately after the German invasion of the Soviet Union in 1941 Qoshqarbaev attempted to join the Red Army but was initially rejected because he was only sixteen years old at the time. He reapplied shortly before his eighteenth birthday in August 1942 and was sent for training in the city of Kokshetau, which he completed in 1943. He was then sent for officer training at the Tambov All-Commander Infantry School, which he graduated from with honors before being sent to the Eastern Front as a junior lieutenant in October 1944. In 1945 Qoshqarbaev distinguished himself while leading a platoon on an assault on enemy defenses, located on the Western bank of the Oder River; on April 17, one day after breaking through the enemy bridgehead, he led his unit towards a river channel to establish a new bridgehead and continued the advance despite heavy resistance from Axis forces.
|
|
In September 1944, the Allies had launched Operation Market Garden, a major offensive from the Dutch-Belgian border across the south of the Netherlands through Eindhoven and Nijmegen toward the Rhine bridge at Arnhem, with the goal of crossing the Rhine and bypassing the Siegfried Line in preparation for the final drive toward Berlin. Allied airborne troops were defeated at the Rhine bridge in Arnhem and the advance stopped south of the Lower Rhine, resulting in a narrow salient that ran from the north of Belgium across the south-east of the Netherlands. German forces attacked this salient from a bridgehead west of the bend in the river Meuse (known as Maas in Dutch and German) near the city of Venlo. The bridgehead was established by retreating German forces who were reinforced with troops arriving from nearby Germany by crossing the Meuse in Venlo.
|
|
In the fighting to expand the bridgehead with relatively little artillery support, Golovachev continued the attack and quickly reached a line south of Szydłów. Subsequently, he moved his motor rifle brigade to rejoin the tank brigades of the corps west of Opatów, and in a night march east of Opatów approached the Opatówka river and together with the tank brigades reached Stadoly, where for four days they fought against the advancing German 17th Panzer Division, preventing the latter from relieving the German troops encircled at Sandomierz. For his "skillful leadership" of the brigade, Golovachev was given the title Hero of the Soviet Union and awarded the Order of Lenin on 23 September. From January 1945, the 23rd Guards fought in the Sandomierz–Silesian Offensive and the Lower Silesian Offensive, during which it captured Częstochowa, Pitschen, and Bunzlau, crossed the Oder, and captured a bridgehead on the west bank of the river.
|
|
Making the fighting even more difficult was the heavy rain that started the day after the crossing of the Leopold canal, with a post-operation report on Operation Switchback stating: "In places the bridgehead was little bigger than the northern canal bank. Even protection was slight: slit trenches rapidly filled with water and had to be dug out many times a day". The Canadians could not advance beyond their bridgehead on the Leopold canal, but Eberding, not content with stopping the Canadians, decided to "annihilate" the 7th Brigade by launching a series of counter-attacks that cost the German 64th Division dearly, as Canadian artillerymen were killing German infantrymen as proficiently as German artillerymen were killing Canadians. Simonds' plan failed when the 9th Brigade did not land at the same time as the 7th Brigade crossed the Leopold Canal and the 64th Division decisively stopped the advance of the 7th Brigade.
|
|
Glantz, After Stalingrad, Helion & Co., Ltd., Solihull, UK, 2009, pp. 207, 212, 214 On July 17 the commander of Southern Front, Col. Gen. F. I. Tolbukhin, launched a new assault across the Mius with 5th Shock and 2nd Guards Armies, backed by two mechanized corps and supported by an attack from the 44th Army. Seven rifle divisions, including the 315th, were committed against the boundary of the 294th and 306th Infantry Divisions of XVII Army Corps. Under the weight of massive artillery and air attack the German forces suffered serious casualties, and the Soviet divisions soon won a bridgehead as much as 4km deep. On the morning of the 18th the German commander threw in his only mobile reserve, 16th Panzergrenadier Division, which made no progress and lost 20 tanks. By the end of the day the Soviet bridgehead was 30km deep and 45km wide, but German reserves were approaching.
|
|
Because he had been unable to personally reconnoiter the enemy position, and reports indicated no significant massings of enemy troops (which were largely concealed behind the numerous structures along the line of defense), Königsegg eventually concluded that the bulk of the allied troops had been withdrawn across the Po. Hoping to isolate the remaining enemy troops, he directed the bulk of his forces toward the bridgehead on the allied left.
|
|
Likewise, in the northern Vosges Mountains, the French 2nd Armored Division spearheaded a U.S. Seventh Army advance, forced the Saverne Gap, and drove to the Rhine, liberating Strasbourg on 23 November 1944. The effect of these two advances was to collapse the German presence in southern Alsace west of the Rhine to a semi-circular bridgehead centered on the town of Colmar that came to be known as the Colmar Pocket.
|
|
Although Śmigły-Rydz resisted the idea at first, he finally agreed. Part of Śmigły-Rydz's reason for so doing was the idea of a Romanian Bridgehead. It was hoped the Polish forces could hold out in the southeast of the country, near the common border with Romania, until relieved by a Franco- British offensive. Munitions and arms could be delivered from the west via Romanian ports and railways.
|
|
It finally collapsed on 17 March 1945, ten days after it was captured, killing 33 U.S. Army Engineers and wounding 63. While it stood, the bridge and newly established pontoon bridges enabled the U.S. Army to establish a bridgehead of six divisions, about 125,000 troops, with accompanying tanks, artillery pieces, and trucks, across the Rhine. Capturing the bridge shortened the war,The Bridge. Beyreuth, Germany: 9th Armored Infantry Division.
|
|
This occurred in the 1943 crossing of the Tennessee River, when the U.S. 133rd Special Reconnaissance Company, dressed in Confederate uniforms, caused sufficient confusion for General Morrell's army to seize a bridgehead. In 1944, the Confederates repeated the trick to deliver a superbomb to the western part of Philadelphia. In addition to these special operations, the United States Marine Corps and Navy mounted special raids on the Confederate coastline.
|
|
The attacks caused heavy casualties, and many tanks were sunk when their rafts were hit. Egyptian commandos and frogmen with armored support launched a ground attack against the bridgehead, which was repulsed with the loss of 10 tanks. Two subsequent Egyptian counterattacks were also beaten back. After the failure of the October 17 counterattacks, the Egyptian General Staff slowly began to realize the magnitude of the Israeli offensive.
|
|
All the regiment's transport was destroyed on 27 May.Routledge, pp. 118–9. By 30 May, the air defence of the northern sector of the bridgehead comprised 174 and 175 Btys together with a few Light AA Btys, under the command of Brigadier E.W. Chadwick of 2 AA Bde. By now some 127,000 British troops had been evacuated, but there were still 60,000 British and as many French to be got out.
|
|
Brigadier Noronha, acting as the local commander, ordered the bridge to be secured. The Rajputana infantry crossed the bridge and swiftly neutralised Katangese opposition on the far side of the river. Meanwhile, the Madras battalion located a raft and, with the assistance of a Sikorsky helicopter, brought over most of their vehicles and heavy equipment. Not wanting to remain at an exposed bridgehead, Noronha had his troops occupy Jadotville.
|
|
From 16 April, Levin fought in the Berlin Offensive. Between 14 and 19 April Levin organized the construction of equipment necessary to cross the Oder, according to division commander Kuzma Grebennik. The regiment crossed the river on the night of 19 to 20 April. The regiment's assault battalion held the bridgehead against heavy artillery and mortar fire as well as counterattacks in marshy ground which made digging it difficult.
|
|
Army Group Sponheimer blew up the ice on the southern 50 kilometre section of the Narva river from Lake Peipus to Krivasoo swamp. North of the town, the 4th Soviet Rifle Regiment reached the Narva river, establishing a small bridgehead across it on 2 February 1944. The fighting to the east of Narva had left a large number of German troops stranded on the wrong side of the front.Marc Rikmenspoel (1999).
|
|
The whole fire programme was restricted by the availability of only a single observation post (OP) that could see the fighting going on in the undergrowth on the far bank of the Simeto. A limited bridgehead was achieved, but it proved impossible to push through it until Catania and Mt Etna were outflanked by other formations.Barnes, pp. 15–38.Molony, Vol V, pp. 59, 69, 81–2, 93–6, 102–5.
|
|
The Battle of Linz-UrfahrSmith, 305. Smith named the action. on 17 May 1809 saw soldiers from the Austrian Empire fighting against troops from two of Emperor Napoleon's allies, the Kingdom of Württemberg and the Kingdom of Saxony. An Austrian corps led by Feldzeugmeister Johann Kollowrat attacked General of Division Dominique Vandamme's Württembergers who held a fortified bridgehead on the north bank of the Danube opposite the city of Linz.
|
|
In the event, although the water tank was finally taken, the desperate German defenses held.Glantz, Endgame, Book Two, pp. 415-17, 444-46 Over the next few days, further transfers from 156th Fortified Region allowed 13th Guards to redeploy northwards onto the right flank of the 284th. By nightfall on January 17, additional gains had expanded the area of 62nd Army's bridgehead in the city by about 50 percent.
|
|
56 (in Romanian) After her repairs were completed she provided naval gunfire support for Soviet forces landing behind German lines at Malaya Zemlya at the end of January 1943. On 17 February the ship transferred from Poti to Batumi. Voroshilov was withdrawn from active operations, however, after the loss of three destroyers that were attempting to interdict the German evacuation of the Taman Bridgehead to air attack on 6 October 1943.
|
|
In the buildup to the November counteroffensive the division was transferred to 65th Army. According to a General Staff report of November 14, In the Army's deployment the division was north of the Kletskaya bridgehead south of the Don, in second echelon behind the 304th Rifle Division. They were facing the boundary between the Romanian 1st Cavalry and German 376th Infantry Divisions. The operation began on the morning of November 19.
|
|
While US aircraft attacked Japanese guns around Enogai, the advancing troops established a bridgehead on the opposite side of the river, where a defensive harbor was set up overnight.Rentz, pp. 98–99 No engagements occurred during the advance on the first day. The advance continued the following day, but the crossing of the rain-swollen Tamakau River was slowed due to flooding and the lack of bridging equipment.
|
|
The first phase of the battle began on August 13 with a frontal assault by the Red Army on the Praga bridgehead. The Soviet forces captured Radzymin on August 14 and breached the lines of the 1st Polish Army, which was defending Warsaw from the east. Radzymin changed hands several times in heavy combat. Foreign diplomats, with the exception of the British and Vatican ambassadors, hastily left Warsaw.
|
|
The artillery fire increased and the rest of the regiment had to retire to put the horses out of harm's way. Without making further progress that day, the regiment returned to the Ghoraniyeh bridgehead for the night. More Turkish reinforcements arrived overnight and opposition to any British advance was increasing. Eventually the regiment was ordered to gallop forward to the front line, deploying to cover along the track from Es Salt.
|
|
6th Commando personnel in a defensive position after capturing Wesel. The next obstacle to be tackled was the river Weser, where the brigade was to reinforce and exploit the bridgehead that had already been established. This operation was followed by the crossing of the river Aller, which resulted in some heavy fighting in the woods beyond. A serious situation was averted by a spirited counter-attack by No.6 Commando.
|
|
Troops of the 61st Rifle Corps, 20th Mechanized Corps and 4th Airborne Corps were pushed back by the German advances. On 13 July, corps commander Bakunin was ordered to attack the 10th Panzer Division's bridgehead using the 110th Rifle Division and the 20th Mechanized Corps. The 20th Mechanized Corps was not equipped with tanks and did not have time to concentrate forces. As a result, the attack was repulsed.
|
|
Despite being opposed by Doumerc's cavalry, the Russian corps commander pushed his leading elements onto the west bank. Marmont swiftly brought up his infantry and, after a stiff fight, overran Kaptzevich's small bridgehead, capturing 280–300 Russians. Kleist's attack also failed, leaving both sides in the same position as before. That night Poret de Morvan's division marched into the French camp accompanied by the rumble of 48 guns and loud cheers.
|
|
The Japanese launched a series of counter-attacks to desperately try to keep the road to Mandalay open for their retreat. Myingyan became an important river-head supply base. 4/15th were part of Lt-Col Hubert Conroy's 33 Brigade whose job was to clear the forest in a triangle around Nyaunga bridgehead. South of Nyaunga they attacked Sindewa, a heavily defended Japanese position in the jungle, thick with trees.
|
|
The Corps fought at Anzio for the next three months. Schlemm was cited in the official Armed Forces Communiqué and received the Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross for his efforts. After the Winter Line was breached at Cassino and the Anzio bridgehead breakout, Schlemm's Corps joined the German withdrawal through central Italy. By August 1944, they were lodged in the Arno and Gothic Line defensive positions in the northern Apennines.
|
|
The British refused to agree to French demands for a joint Anglo-French offensive from the Salonika bridgehead. Eventually, perhaps influenced by reports of French troop disturbances at Verdun, Haig agreed to attack on 29 June (later put back until 1 July). This was just in time, as it later turned out that Petain at Verdun was warning the French government that the "game was up" unless the British attacked.
|
|
The Americans were under the command of Col. William Hoffman. Several U.S. charges towards the bridgehead were thrown off, with the companies serving as an example to the supporting battalions. Unlike the , most of whom were veterans (many having served in the armies of the United Kingdom and various German states), the supporting Mexican battalions were simply militia (the term 'National Guard' is also used) who had been untested by battle.
|
|
The draws were to be opened to allow traffic to exit the beach by H+3 hours. By the end of the day, the forces at Omaha were to have established a bridgehead deep, linked up with the British 50th Division landed at Gold to the east, and be in position to move on Isigny the next day, linking up with the American VII Corps at Utah to the west.
|
|
The 9 September 1944 would see The Lincoln and Welland Regiment cross the canal and take up a position on the right flank of the Argylls. The situation would remain serious throughout the day, with several German counter-attacks launched against the bridgehead. "C" Company was in a particularly difficult position being cut off from the other companies. In addition, their radios failed leaving them out of contact with all support.
|
|
In April 1938 one of the brigade's battalions took part in a mostly futile attempt to break the front line at the Puente del Arzobispo bridgehead. Although the intention of Colonel Ricardo Burillo, then leading the Army of Extremadura, had been to occupy Villar del Pedroso, Navatrasierra, La Calera and Carrascalejo, the Republican Army was only able to capture and hold to the last town for a few hours.
|
|
278 The Coalition Army of the Lower Rhine included 90,000 troops. The 20,000-man right wing under Duke Ferdinand Frederick Augustus of Württemberg stood on the east bank of the Rhine behind the Sieg River, observing the French bridgehead at Düsseldorf. The garrisons of Mainz Fortress and Ehrenbreitstein Fortress counted 10,000 more. Charles posted the remainder of the Habsburg and Coalition force on the west bank behind the Nahe.
|
|
Badly injured, Marceau remained in Altenkirchen and received several visits from Austrian officers, including Paul Kray. He died two days later in the early morning on 21 September, just before the Archduke arrived to pay his respects. On 23 September, the Austrians handed Marceau's body to the French at the bridgehead in Neuwied, and he was buried in Coblenz.J. Rickard,(17 February 2009),Battle of Emmendingen, History of war.org.
|
|
British losses were 19 killed and 50 wounded. This operation was supported by artillery posted near Breskens across the Scheldt. This inadvertently fired upon the village of Arnemuiden, an official Red-Cross-protected place under the Geneva Convention, for 36 hours, causing 46 civilian dead. To exploit the bridgehead the 156th and 157th brigades performed small amphibious operations to successfully circumvent the German blocking forces at the end of the causeway.
|
|
The building at Bank Street Ottawa Hydro Electric Company Building (Bridgehead at street level) is a Heritage building in Ottawa located at 109 Bank Street, on the south-east corner of Albert Street. It was designated as under Part IV of the Ontario Heritage Act in 1992. It commissioned W. C. Beattie to design this Art Deco style office building in 1934. It was Ottawa Hydro's headquarters until 1957.
|
|
Zarić then noticed three fires on the Zemun side of the bridge. As he couldn't extinguish the fire himself, he called Red Army soldiers and a group of 12 soldiers from the guard's firing regiment, headed by major Nikanor Kornyeyevich Tkachenko, responded. The Soviets fought through across the bridge, forming a bridgehead on the other side. German artillery was heavily shelling the bridge in an effort to destroy it.
|
|
Nipe (2000), pp. 54–64, 100. The disaster at Stalingrad was the end of Case Blue and the territorial gains had been reversed by the end of 1943, except for the Kuban bridgehead on the Taman peninsula, retained for a possible second offensive to the Caucasus, which was held until 19 October 1943.Vego, Milan N. Naval Strategy and Operations in Narrow Seas (MPG Books Ltd, London, 2003), p. 278.
|
|
Ripley, p. 84 At Sedan, the division remained briefly in reserve to protect the German bridgehead across the river from French counterattack.Ripley, p. 94 From there, the division pushed Allied forces from the ports in the Flanders region, before engaged in mopping-up operations in western areas of France after the French surrender.Mitcham 2007, p. 29 Following this, the division engaged in occupation duties and training in France.Mitcham 2006, p.
|
|
In return, Venice recognized Antonio's right to rule Athens and removed a price from his head. Antonio never sent precious robes to St Mark's and failed to compensate Vitturi's heirs. He even captured a Venetian bridgehead in Attica in 1406, but Venice did not punish him. Antonio, who styled himself as "lord of Athens, Thebes, of all the duchy and its dependencies", was the longest-ruling medieval monarch of Athen.
|
|
On the night of 4–5 December 1944, Afanasenko fought in the crossing of the Danube. He piloted a boat in the first wave of landings. Afanasenko reportedly made multiple crossings, some under enemy fire, bringing in reinforcements and taking out casualties in the bridgehead. On 24 March 1945, Afanasenko was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet Union and the Order of Lenin for his actions during the Danube crossing.
|
|
S.S.U.) which had been enormously successful. The tactical plan was for the “No. 1 Base Signals and Radar Unit” (B.S.R.U.), which had completed eighteen months training at “Signals Battle Training School”, to land in France once the Normandy bridgehead was sufficiently stable but due to the MSSU’s success and the greater rate of territorial advance than expected, the BSRU had been held in England until a more suitable time.
|
|
Alvinczi left Hohenzollern's troops near Verona to guard against an attack from that city. The Austrian leader ordered Provera with six battalions to attack from Belfiore. Alvinczi reinforced Mittrowsky to a total of 14 battalions, including the brigades of Schübirz and Oberst Franz Sticker, and instructed him to advance south from Arcole. The two forces would march at dawn on 16 November and converge on the French bridgehead.
|
|
The 3rd Ukrainian Front was to attack out of its bridgehead across the Dniester near Tiraspol, and then release mobile formations to head north and meet the mobile formations of the 2nd Ukrainian Front. This would lead to the encirclement of the German forces near Chișinău. Following the successful encirclement, the 6th Tank Army and the 4th Guards Mechanised Corps were to advance towards Bucharest and the Ploiești oil fields.
|
|
At the end of October 78th Division was ordered to capture Vasto and the high ground beyond, but rain and mud bedevilled preparations. The division seized Vineyard Hill on 3 November and the enemy began to withdraw that night. By 9 November the division had reached the Sangro, which formed part of the Germans' Bernhardt Line. Patrols could cross the river, but a fullscale operation was needed to establish a bridgehead.
|
|
Luttrell landed with his regiment in Normandy two days after the first Normandy Landings and served as second-in-command of his squadron and as regimental gunnery officer during the Normandy campaign. In September 1944, a troop of his squadron was pinned down by German fire in difficult country at the bridgehead over the Meuse-Escaut canal, suffering two tanks disabled by broken tracks and the troop leader a casualty.
|
|
He reported back to Murat that Hohenlohe's main body was still in the city and that great confusion prevailed. Davout seized Wittenberg on the 20th, with the local people assisting his troops in putting out a fire and preventing a powder magazine from being blown up. Consequently, 140,000 pounds of gunpowder and a valuable Elbe River crossing fell into French hands. Lannes seized a second bridgehead at Dessau.
|
|
What is known is that Kent at the time was the technological hub of Britain and the bridgehead through which trade from the continent flowed, and that its sixth- century connection with the Isle of Wight supplied the latter with goods and visitors from across the Channel. This state of affairs may account for the goods found in the Shorwell grave, or even the person who was buried with them.
|
|
On the 19th, the Nationalists made their final frontal assault. Under cover of a heavy artillery bombardment, Moroccan and Foreign Legion troops fought their way into the University City quarter of Madrid. While their advance was checked, they established a bridgehead over the River Manzanares. Bitter street fighting ensued, and Durruti, the anarchist leader, was killed on the 19th, reportedly by the accidental discharge of one of his own men's weapons.
|
|
The 9th Division faced formidable natural barriers in the form of rivers swollen by recent rain. They came to a halt at the Busu River, which could not be bridged for two reasons: the 9th lacked heavy equipment, and the far bank was occupied by Japanese soldiers. On 9 September, the 2/28th Infantry Battalion led the attack across the Busu River and secured a bridgehead after fierce fighting.
|
|
On the 3rd Corps front, outposts of the 5th Division were attacked around 15:00. Despite initial failures, the Germans continued with their attacks and forced a passage at Tamines, Roselies and Aiseau. A French counter-attack retook Aiseau, but failed in pushing the Germans back from any other bridgehead. At 23:00, corps commander Sauret reported to Lanrezac that the 5th Division was continuing efforts to retake the bridges.
|
|
Indian Medical Service troops evacuate an injured soldier during an attack on the Mareth Line. Montgomery launched Operation Pugilist against the Mareth Line on the night of 19/20 March 1943. XXX Corps of the Eighth Army commenced Operation Pugilist along with the 50th (Northumbrian) Infantry Division. They penetrated the Italian-held lineYoung Italians in the Battle of Mareth and established a small bridgehead west of Zarat on 20/21 March.
|
|
He also fought at Schwedt an Oder with Skorzeny's ad hoc division in January 1945 and was wounded at the Zehden bridgehead in March. He later fought in the Battle of Berlin. He surrendered to the British Army in 1946 and was sentenced to fifteen years in prison, of which the General Officer Commanding London District remitted three years. He was released in 1950 and returned to Ireland.
|
|
Leur and Etten fell as the division advanced to the Mark River, arriving there by 31 October. A coordinated attack over the Mark River at Standdaarbuiten on 2 November established a bridgehead and the rest of the division crossed the river. With the Allies firmly on the north side of the Mark River, German resistance collapsed. For the next two days, the Timberwolves pursued enemy remnants north to the Maas River.
|
|
Between 8 and 12 September the division crossed the Desna and captured Novgorod-Seversky on 16 September. For its actions the division was given the honorific "Novgorod-Seversky" and Andreyev received the Order of Suvorov 2nd class.Order of Suvorov 2nd class citation, available online at pamyatnaroda.mil.ru The division continued the advance toward Gomel, crossing the Sozh River on the night of 7–8 October and capturing a bridgehead.
|
|
D-Day had cost the 6th Airborne Division 821 dead, 2,709 wounded and 927 missing.Penrose, p.180 The division remained holding the Orne bridgehead, only taking part in patrols and small scale local attacks until the 17 August when it crossed the River Dives. By 27 August, the division had reached Berville sur Mer, where it halted and remained until the beginning of September when it was withdrawn back to England.
|
|
The surrendering KPA then scattered into the scrub, while the Australians returned fire. A United States Air Force (USAF) LT-6G Mosquito light spotter aircraft scouting beyond the western bank subsequently reported the presence of two KPA companies to the north, overlooking the bridgehead. alt=Four caucasian soldiers in uniform sitting on the ground talking. Three of the men are wearing slouch hats, while the fourth is wearing a cap.
|
|
In April 1943 the division was withdrawn into the Reserve of the Supreme High Command. One month later it became part of the Central Front. In July, Usenko fought in the Battle of Kursk as well as the subsequent Operation Kutuzov as part of his division. During the Chernigov-Pripyat Offensive in the Battle of the Dnieper, Usenko helped to defend the division's bridgehead on the right bank of the Dnieper.
|
|
51st (Highland) Division was in the first follow-up wave of formations in Overlord. On 2 June 1944 it embarked on Liberty ships at East India Docks, London, bound for Normandy and began landing on 7 June (D + 1). The guns went into action supporting the Orne bridgehead.Ellis, Normandy, pp. 79, 247–50. On 23 June the division expanded the bridgehead by a night attack at Ste Honorine la Chardonnerette.
|
|
The 1st Panzer Division prepared to strike at the Gaulier bridgehead, near Floing, in the centre of Sedan's tactical front. It was on the northern bend of the Sedan Meuse loop that the Luftwaffe was to make its maximum effort, between Gaulier and Wadelincourt. To supplement his air support, Guderian stripped most of his Panzer Divisions of their artillery, which he then positioned directly opposite Gaulier.Healy 2007, p.
|
|
The RAF Fairey Battle suffered heavy losses over the bridgehead In the central sector, at Gaulier, the Germans began moving 3.7 cm Pak 36 light infantry field artillery across the Meuse to provide support to infantry across the river. By 01:00 on 14 May, a pontoon bridge had been erected over which Sd.Kfz. 222, Sd.Kfz. 232 and Sd.Kfz. 264 armoured cars began to dismount in the bridgeheads.
|
|
During the summer of 1943 Abaev fought in the battle for the Kuban bridgehead. For his actions in the North Caucasus, Abaev was awarded the Medal for Battle Merit and the Medal "For the Defence of the Caucasus". He was promoted to Sergeant in the 6th Guards Rifle Regiment of the 2nd Guards Rifle Division and became a squad leader. In November 1943, he fought in the Kerch–Eltigen Operation.
|
|
The Battle of Kock was fought between August 14 and 16, 1920 in the vicinity of the town of Kock in east-central Poland. The town was to serve as a bridgehead across the Wieprz river for Gen. Józef Piłsudski's counter- offensive against the Russian forces storming Warsaw. However, on August 14 it was captured by forces of the Russian Mozyr Group and the Poles withdrew across the river.
|
|
Despite the odds, the division of André Poncet held its ground stubbornly through eight hours of combat, retaining Limburg but yielding a small bridgehead at Diez. Marceau believed the situation was well in hand and planned to retake Diez the next morning with four battalions of infantry and eight squadrons of cavalry.Phipps II (2011), p. 361 François Marceau Castelverd's division was positioned to Poncet's right, holding the lower Lahn.
|
|
Daniell pp. 300–302. Each man in the battalion received two bottles of beer on liberation of the fort's cellar. The battalion's quartermaster had to move fast to secure custody of the wine inventory before the quartermasters of other regiments arrived. From Le Havre, the 2nd Battalion advanced into Belgium, seeing action in the bridgehead across the Turnhout-Antwerp Canal, and the Netherlands, where it fought at Stampersgat.
|
|
U.S. Army, Order of Battle of the German Army, Washington, 1945, p. 193 In November and December 1944, the Division was part of the XII SS Corps, 5th Panzer Army. Between January and March 1945 the 176th Infantry Division was assigned to the XII SS Corps, 15th Army. The 176th Division was a 'regular' military formation which operated mainly on the Dutch side of the "Roer bridgehead" during Operation Blackcock.
|
|
During the summer of 1944, Sadykhov fought in Operation Bagration and then the Lublin–Brest Offensive. Around this time, he reportedly captured a German infantry division staff officer. From January 1945, he fought in the Vistula-Oder Offensive. On 16 January 1945, during Soviet efforts to the breakthrough German defenses around the Magnuszew bridgehead in Nowe Miasto nad Pilicą he was reportedly among the first to cross the Pilica.
|
|
Beginning on 13 July, the division fought in the Lvov–Sandomierz Offensive, during which it crossed the Bug, San and Vistula rivers. On 9 August, the division was awarded the Order of Suvorov 2nd class for crossing the Vistula.After the end of the offensive in late August, the division fought to hold the Sandomierz bridgehead. In January 1945, the Soviet troops renewed the attack in the Sandomierz-Silesian Offensive.
|
|
He led the division in the Lvov–Sandomierz Offensive from mid- July. Meshcheryakov organized a breakthrough of the German defenses in Horokhiv Raion, after which the 136th crossed the Western Bug on 18 July, expanding the bridgehead to 15 kilometers on the next day. This contributed to the successful crossing of the rest of the corps. Continuing the advance, the division reached the Vistula near Annopol by the end of August.
|
|
It is clear that Lucas' superiors expected some kind of offensive action from him. The point of the landing was to turn the German defences on the Winter Line, taking advantage of their exposed rear and hopefully panicking them into retreating northwards past Rome. However, Lucas instead poured more men and material into his tiny bridgehead, and strengthened his defences. Winston Churchill was clearly displeased with this action.
|
|
5Lorenzen (2006), p.67 In January 1631, Swedish forces garrisoned in the Pomeranian bridgehead proceeded southwards, and sacked the Pomeranian towns of Gartz (Oder) and Greifenhagen (now Gryfino) near Pomerania's border with Brandenburg. Further southward advances along the Oder into the territory of George William, Elector of Brandenburg followed, and on 23 January 1631, Sweden allied with France in the Treaty of Bärwalde, concluded in Brandenburgian Bärwalde (now Mieszkowice).
|
|
On 26 March, the division reached the Prut after capturing Edineț on the Romanian border. For its performance in crossing of the Dniester and the Prut, the division was awarded the Order of the Red Banner and the Order of Suvorov 2nd class. The division crossed the Siret River at Pașcani and held the bridgehead against counterattacks. After the end of the offensive, the division rested before the Jassy–Kishinev Offensive.
|
|
The archduke believed that Vukassovich could have repulsed the first French assault if he had defended the bridge with more troops. Smith writes that Vukassovich was dismissed because he gave battle too close to the river, against explicit orders. It is impossible to reconcile the Smith and Schneid accounts so only Schneid's view is presented in the article. Even so, Charles had sufficient troops to attack the French bridgehead.
|
|
By the time the Soviet bridgehead was eliminated, the division had lost 1,500 troops; the Panzer regiment was reduced to 20 tanks. The division was then moved north, back to Kharkov. Along with Das Reich, Totenkopf took part in the battles to halt Operation Rumyantsev and to prevent the Soviet capture of the city. The city was abandoned on 23 August due to the threats on the German flanks.
|
|
A patrol from the SS-VT Division crossed the canal at Saint-Venant, but was destroyed by British armor. A larger force from the SS-VT Division then crossed the canal and formed a bridgehead at Saint-Venant; 30 miles from Dunkirk. On the following day, British forces attacked Saint-Venant, forcing the SS-VT Division to retreat and relinquish ground. On 26 May the German advance resumed.
|
|
It fought at Stalingrad, in the Don Basin, at Pavlograd, Kharkiv, Kryvyi Rih, Nikopol, Odessa, the Magnuszew Bridgehead, Küstrin, and in the Battle of Berlin.Robert G. Poirier and Albert Z. Conner's The Red Army Order of Battle in the Great Patriotic War, published by Novato: Presidio Press, in 1985 It was with 4th Guards Rifle Corps of the 8th Guards Army of the 1st Belorussian Front May 1945.
|
|
On December 14, 1914, Van Jandarma Division occupied the city of Qotur. Later, proceeded towards Khoy. It was supposed to keep this passage open to Kâzım Bey (5th Expeditionary Force) and Halil Bey units (1st Expeditionary Force) who were to move towards Tabriz from the bridgehead established at Qotur. However, the Battle of Sarıkamısh depleted the Ottoman forces and these forces to be deployed to Persia were needed elsewhere.
|
|
Each unit constructed in this fashion creates a single section of bridge, with a roadbed. After one section is complete it is typically pushed forward over rollers on the bridgehead, and another section built behind it. The two are then connected together with pins pounded into holes in the corners of the panels. For added strength up to three panels (and transoms) can be bolted on either side of the bridge.
|
|
The next day, further elements of the brigade crossed, securing a further bridgehead and repulsed more German attacks. The 113th Brigade crossed the river via bridges in Albert and assaulted Unsa Hill to the north-east, taking 194 prisoners, three artillery pieces and seven machine guns. The 115th Brigade crossed the river and cleared several German positions facing them, took at least 30 prisoners and captured 15 machine guns.
|
|
Should Adan succeed, Sharon would attack Third Army's bridgehead in a manner similar to Adan, and then cross to the west bank. Mandler would remain on the defensive, organizing his division which had been mauled by the fighting, and was down to a few dozen tanks. Elazar clearly emphasized that no canal crossing and no attempt to reach the strongpoints would occur without his approval. The meeting ended at 22:00.
|
|
However, on 29 May the Belgian Army capitulated, leaving a wide gap in the perimeter along the Yser. This gap was filled by the 12th Lancers, a few French troops, and by 13th Field Survey Company and 101st Field Company of I CTRE. They succeeded in blowing all the Yser bridges except at Nieuwpoort, where the Germans already had a bridgehead despite the efforts of the Lancers and Survey Company.
|
|
The Treaty of Senlis (23 May 1493), signed between Charles VIII and Maximilian again separated the two Burgundies. Auxonne again became a French bridgehead on the Imperial Bank and its walls had to protect the kingdom of France against attempts by Habsburg to resolve by force the "question of Burgundy" and the Habsburg claims on Burgundy. There were soon tensions on the Empire side. From 1494 the Italian wars were rekindled.
|
|
Disjecta became a non- profit in 2005 and had plans to move to an expanded 20,000 sf space in North Park Blocks. The plans were launched with a high profile party. Disjecta then moved to the Templeton Building on what is now known as the Burnside Bridgehead. In 2008, Disjecta announced the public opening of a 20,000 sf facility at 8371 N Interstate in the historic Kenton neighborhood.
|
|
Throughout March to September 1943, she participated in the operation to breach the Kuban bridgehead in the Taman Peninsula. In November 1943, after success in the Taman offensive, the regiment moved to the Kerch Peninsula and she participated in the Crimean and Sevastopol offensives. On 24 December 1943, a shell fragment hit the plane Rozanova was in, piloted by Maria Olkhovskaya. Despite losing altitude quickly, they managed to land safely.
|
|
The unit was to be formed into a mobile reserve during the battle for Lwów to facilitate the withdrawal of other Polish units towards the Romanian Bridgehead. However, the plan was made obsolete by the invasion of Poland by the Soviet Union on September 17. After two days, Edward Rydz-Śmigły, Marshal of Poland ordered the brigade to cross the Hungarian border. Colonel Maczek’s brigade was interned in Hungary.
|
|
Saunders, p.201 The 3rd Parachute Brigade then resumed the advance towards Pont-l'Évêque on the River Touques. They were held up capturing Annebault, and the 5th Parachute Brigade moved to the front again, reaching Pont-l'Évêque at 12:00 on 22 August.Harclerode, p.356 The River Touques has two branches running through the town, and the 13th Parachute Battalion were given the objective of establishing a bridgehead across the river.
|
|
The patrol was then reinforced by 'A' and 'B' Companies, and fought a three-hour battle trying to form a bridgehead. They were then withdrawn back across the river, where the 7th Parachute Battalion had dug in to form a defensive position.Harclerode, pp.358–359 At the same time, the 12th Parachute Battalion had tried to cross the river using fords to secure Saint Julien and the nearby railway embankment.
|
|
However, when the nationalist attack was halted, at the end of April the 94th BM participated in the Republican assault on the nationalist bridgehead of Seròs, on the Segre River. To do this, the unit attacked the Peñas de Aolo in the Sierra de Pobo, without success. The fighting lasted until the beginning of May. For its performance in the fighting, the brigade was awarded the Medal of Valor.
|
|
Overnight the Austrians repaired one of the main bridges and moved closer to Freiburg. If Moreau withdrew from Freiburg, Ferino's column would be trapped. On 18 September, an Austrian division under Feldmarschall-Leutnant Petrasch had stormed the Rhine bridgehead at Kehl, but had been driven out by a French counterattack. Even though the French still held the crossing at Kehl and Strasbourg, the Petrasch's Austrians prevented French access.
|
|
Russia annexed eastern Georgia in 1800. By 1806 Tsitsianov had expanded this bridgehead from the Black Sea to the Caspian and gained the Caspian coast. In 1813, Persia was forced to recognize the loss of its northern territory, comprising modern-day southern Dagestan, eastern Georgia, and most of what is now the Azerbaijan Republic. In 1818-1826 Yermolov tightened the noose around the mountains, but much of this was soon lost.
|
|
With the Rangers still holding the shallow bridgehead opposite Bến Cát and the 43rd Regiment making slow progress attacking the dug- in PAVN 272nd Regiment south of An Dien. General Đảo sent the 2nd Battalion, 52nd Regiment across the Thi Thinh River on an assault bridge south of Bến Cát on 1 June. Once across, it turned north to attack the defenses of the PAVN 95C Regiment in An Dien.
|
|
Unteroffizier Hoffmann was transferred to the 4./Jagdgeschwader 52 (JG 52) in June 1942 on the Eastern Front. After claiming multiple aerial victories throughout April and May 1943 over the Kuban bridgehead he claimed his 42nd shootdown on 30 May 1943. He was wounded on 25 September 1943 but later claimed his 100th shootdown on 16 March 1944 over Crimea, making him the 65th Luftwaffe pilot to achieve the century mark.
|
|
On 25 August, the day Paris was liberated, the USAAF Ninth Air Force attempted to eliminate the reaming German fighter forces in France. Defending against this attack, Mayer shot down a 354th Fighter Group P-51 near Saint-Quentin. On 17 September 1944, Allied forces launched Operation Market Garden, the operation to secure a bridgehead over the River Rhine. Two days later, II. Jagdkorps dispatched 148 fighters to the combat area.
|
|
During the afternoon, the Germans were evicted from the western part of the city, retaining only the easternmost part of the bridge in order to allow troops from Nevesinje, Buna and Blagaj to retreat. Attacks by the First, Sixth and Eleventh Dalmatian Brigades at 6 pm, liquidated this bridgehead, and attempts to demolish the Neretva bridges were prevented. In doing so, Mostar was liberated.Franz Schraml: KRIEGSSCHAUPLATZ KROATIEN (pag. 119).
|
|
The IDF had achieved most of its goals of Operation Hammer even with heavy casualties. They penetrated no deeper than 8 miles into Syrian territory, but established a five mile wide bridgehead between Zaura and Qela. They used the night of 9/10 June to regroup and resupply its forces. At the same time the Syrian Government was pleading with other Arab countries for military support, but no assistance was forthcoming.
|
|
Commander of Kampfgruppe Peiper, Joachim Peiper (portraited as SS-Sturmbannführer in 1943) Weather: frost at night, 6°C during the day, generally bright and sunny. The cart tracks were drying up. On 19 February the situation of Soviet Forces in the south sector of the Soviet bridgehead was disastrous. In the early morning Kampfgruppe Staubwasser captured Búcs and Bátorkeszi and cleaned up this area of the remnants of Soviet forces.
|
|
In the course of the morning, the village was completely cleared. During the day, the 6. SS-Panzerarmee requested to withdraw its armored units from the bridgehead, but this was rejected by Heeresgruppe Süd . This day recorded also one of the few successes of the Luftwaffe in the air. An “ace”, Hauptmann Helmut Lipfert, was just appointed as Gruppenkommandeur (Wingcommander) of I./JG 53 (based in Hungary) on 15 February 1945.
|
|
Graham, pp. 84–88. The situation reversed when Charles and Wartensleben's forces reunited to defeat Jourdan's army at the battles of Amberg, Würzburg and 2nd Altenkirchen. On 18 September, an Austrian division under Feldmarschall- Leutnant Petrasch stormed the Rhine bridgehead at Kehl, but a French counterattack drove them out. Even though the French still held the crossing between Kehl and Strasbourg, Petrasch's Austrians controlled the territory leading to the crossing.
|
|
About a century after the inauguration of the bridge, a grain mill was installed on the left bank of the river. It is one of only two Roman turbine mills known in North Africa (the second is in Testour). It was a rectangular parallelepipedal building in the protection of the high bridgehead. The wooden turbines had horizontally mounted paddle wheels, three millstones were attached directly to the turbine axles.
|
|
In October 1914, Geeraert came in touch with a Belgian detachment of marine engineers (sapper) guarding the sluices in Nieuwpoort. On 21 October they were ordered by their High Command to flood the polder at to protect the endangered bridgehead at Lombardsijde. Geeraert contributed to the success of the operation. This was, however, a temporary respite and on 25 October they decided to flood the entire region between Nieuwpoort and Diksmuide.
|
|
In the 1890s a 5,000-year-old stone age axe was found in the Cassa Field by Onchan wetlands. In the Viking reign Onchan became part of Middle sheading. The name of the village is identified with St Connachan who was Bishop of Sodor and Man in 540 and the church named after him, Kirk Coonachan. An early name for the village is which literally translated means "bridgehead".
|
|
By mid-December the bridgehead was reduced to a strip of land comprising suburban settlements of Podravlje and Tvrđavica. In response, the HV launched an offensive codenamed Operation Devil's Beam on 17–18 December. The offensive successfully pushed the JNA north about north of Osijek. The JNA also withdrew from the village of Kopačevo towards Darda and Vardarac, but the HV did not have resources to exploit the development.
|
|
In February, the corps reached the Oder and captured a bridgehead in the Kustrin area. During the offensive, according to the 2nd Tank Army, the corps destroyed 74 tanks, 348 guns, 34 aircraft, killed 3,316 German troops, and captured 2,907. On 6 April, Vedeneyev was awarded the title Hero of the Soviet Union and the Order of Lenin for his leadership.Hero of the Soviet Union citation, available online at pamyat-naroda.
|
|
Within a week, the Soviet 12th army was largely destroyed. In the south, the Polish 6th Army and Petliura's forces pushed the Soviet 14th army out of central Ukraine as they quickly marched eastward through Vinnytsia. However the Bolshevik army, although having suffered some defeats, avoided total destruction. The Polish offensive stopped at Kiev and only a small bridgehead was established on the eastern bank of the Dnieper.
|
|
The District has several paved streets and boulevards linking the towns between them and the District across the country. Abidjan has a network of urban bypasses. River transport is already consistent with fishing spots and many "boat-buses" connecting the various neighborhoods of the city thrives plan lagoon. Abidjan is also the bridgehead of the country's only highway linking the city to the administrative and political capital, Yamoussoukro.
|
|
Konev ordered Mobile Group Baranov into the breach to help exploit the breakthrough. The Mobile Group advanced quickly, under cover of air support, and over the next three days managed to capture the town of Kamionka Strumilowa and to seize and hold a bridgehead on the western bank of the Southern Bug River, thus cutting the XIII Army Corps' line of communication and cutting off their path of retreat.
|
|
During the Battle of the Bulge, the 11th counter-attacked into the southern portion of the Bulge, engaging the Germans in bitter winter fighting. On 22 March 1945, the 1st Battalion made a night river assault across the Rhine River at Oppenheim, giving General Patton a division bridgehead over the Rhine two days ahead of Field Marshal Montgomery's famous crossing. The 11th Infantry ended the war in Czechoslovakia.
|
|
The 3rd Parachute Brigade was holding a front, with the 9th Parachute Battalion at Le Plein, 1st Canadian Parachute Battalion at Les Mesneil and the 8th Parachute Battalion in the southern part of the Bois de Bavent.Harclerode, p. 327 For the rest of its time in Normandy the division acted in an infantry role. From 7 June until 16 August, it first consolidated and then expanded its bridgehead.
|
|
There they were halted by troops of the Romanian 16th Division. On 24 July, the Romanian 20th Infantry Division, brought in as reinforcements, cleared the bridgehead at Tiszafüred. Not being able to break out of Rakamaz, Hungarian forces fortified their positions and redeployed some troops. There was a lull in fighting in the north, as the Romanian troops did the same. On 26 July, the Romanians attacked, and by 10 p.m.
|
|
The west half of the bridgehead was destroyed by 31 March, with an estimated 6,000 Soviet casualties.Röll 2011, pp. 140–142. The Ostsack (east sack) of the Krivasoo bridgehead, defended by the Soviet 6th and the 117th Rifle Corps, were confused by the Strachwitz Battle Group's diversionary attack on 6 April. The attack deceived the Soviet forces into thinking that the German attack intended to cut them out from the west flank. The actual assault came directly at the 59th Army and started with a heavy bombardment. The positions of the 59th Army were attacked by dive bombers and the forest there was set afire. At the same time, the 61st Infantry Division and the Strachwitz tank squadron pierced deep into the 59th Army's defences, splitting the two rifle corps apart and forcing them to retreat to their fortifications. Marshal of the Soviet Union Leonid Govorov was outraged by the news, sending in the freshly re-deployed 8th Army.
|
|
Hubert Meyer wrote that Operation Perch failed because the 50th Northumbrian Division and its armoured brigade could not overcome the Panzer-Lehr-Division, the 51st (Highland) Infantry Division attack in the east end of the bridgehead failed and because of the rapid counter-attack by advanced elements of the 2nd Panzer Division. The allocation of insufficient infantry to the attack has been criticised, because there were two infantry battalions and most of the 1st Battalion the Rifle Brigade available to the 7th Armoured Division on 13 June and three fresh infantry brigades in the bridgehead. Reynolds wrote that Bucknall was at fault for failing to concentrate his forces. D'Este concurred but Bucknall defended his decision claiming the "49 [Division] ... [had] no recent battle experience and it was important to launch them nicely into their first fighting in a properly coordinated battle, and not bundle them helter-skelter into hot armoured scrapping like that around V[illers]-B[ocage] and Amaye".
|
|
Falls map showing Ottoman attacks on the Jordan Bridgeheads, Auja and Mussallabeh The 60th (London) Division moved back into the Judean Hills after the Amman operations while the Anzac Mounted Division and the Imperial Camel Corps Brigade remained to garrison the Jordan Valley under the command of Chaytor, the commander of the Anzac Mounted Division.Keogh 1955, p. 217 When Chaytor took over command on 3 April Major he divided his force in two; one group to defend the Ghoraniyeh bridgehead from the east and the other to defend the Wadi el Auja bridgehead from the north.Falls 1930, p. 358 The group defending Ghoraniyeh comprised the 1st Light Horse Brigade, one regiment of the 2nd Light Horse Brigade and three field batteries; the group defending the Auja position including Mussallabeh hill comprised the Imperial Camel Corps Brigade, the 2nd Light Horse Brigade (less one regiment and a field artillery brigade), while the New Zealand Mounted Rifles Brigade was in reserve near Jericho.
|
|
Mahony was born in New Westminster, British Columbia and was 32 years old, and a major in The Westminster Regiment, Canadian Army, (Canadian Infantry Corps) during the Second World War when the following deed took place for which he was awarded the VC. On 24 May 1944 at the River Melfa, Italy, Major Mahony and his company were ordered to establish the initial bridgehead over the river. This was accomplished in conjunction with the tanks of Lord Strathcona's Horse (Royal Canadians) and for five hours the company maintained its position in the face of enemy fire and attack until the remaining companies and supporting weapons were able to reinforce them. Early in the action Major Mahony was wounded in the head and twice in the leg, but he refused medical aid and continued to direct the defence of the bridgehead. The enemy saw that this officer was the soul of the defence and consequently made him their particular target.
|
|
M10 of the 773rd crossing the Saar outside Dillingen. The battalion crossed the Saar outside Dillingen on 10 December, where a force of infantry from the 90th Division had established a hard-pressed bridgehead. It supported the push into the town on 15 December, but with the German offensive in the Ardennes the bridgehead was evacuated, and the 90th Division established defensive positions on the west bank. On 6 January it was ordered north to Luxembourg, on the southern flank of the German salient, and entered combat on the 9th. Tank Destroyer Battalion (SP) Structure - March 1944 On 17 January, holding positions at Oberwampach, east of Bastogne, the battalion destroyed a large number of vehicles from the 1st SS Panzer Division; at the end of the day, the battalion's total number of tank kills for the war stood at 102, making them the first tank destroyer battalion to knock out more than a hundred tanks.
|
|
The corps headquarters was renamed from that of the 15th Rifle Corps (2nd formation) on 16 April 1943 and became part of the 8th Guards Army, which served with for the rest of its existence. Its previous divisions were replaced with the 39th, 79th, and 88th Guards Rifle Divisions. The division entered combat on the Southwestern Front on 19 July 1943 on the right bank of the Seversky Donets in the Izyum bridgehead. It fought in the Donbass Strategic Offensives in August and September, and in October fought in the elimination of the German bridgehead on the left bank of the Dnieper at the city of Zaporozhye, the Zaporozhye Offensive. For its actions in the latter, the corps' 88th Guards Rifle Division received the name of the city as an honorific. On 24 October the corps crossed the Dnieper and on the next day the 39th Guards and the 152nd Rifle Division of the 46th Army captured Dnepropetrovsk.
|
|
As March turned to April the offensive east of the Rhine was progressing in close accordance with Allied plans. All the armies assigned to cross the Rhine had elements east of the river, including the Canadian 1st Army in the north, which sent a division through the British bridgehead at Rees, and the French 1st Army in the south, which on 31 March established its own bridgehead by assault crossings at Germersheim and Speyer, about south of Mainz. With spectacular thrusts being made beyond the Rhine nearly every day and the enemy's capacity to resist fading at an ever-accelerating rate, the campaign to finish Germany was transitioning into a general pursuit. In the center of the Allied line, Eisenhower inserted the new 15th Army, under U.S. 12th Army Group control to hold the western edge of the Ruhr Pocket along the Rhine while the 9th and 1st Armies squeezed the remaining German defenders there from the north, east, and south.
|
|
On October 5 it reached the Dnieper. The 53rd Army forced the Dnieper, captured a bridgehead southeast of Kremenchug, and fought hard until mid-November to retain its foothold on the right bank. The Army was transferred to the 2nd Ukrainian Front on October 20 and attacked along the Kirovohrad axis. By December 24 it had reached the line of Krasnosele and Znamianka, where it was stopped by German reserves. On January 5, 1944 the attack was resumed and the defending German units were destroyed. At the end of January the 53rd Army fought in the Korsun-Shevchenkovsky Offensive and attacked in the direction of Zlatopol. In the Uman–Botoșani Offensive it captured Balta on March 29, Kotovsk three days later and, at the end of the offensive, a bridgehead on the Dniester near Dubăsari. Then it fought in the Jassy–Kishinev Offensive, attacking along the Focshany axis, and entered Bucharest on August 31.
|
|
In the beginning of September 1941 the army's troops fought on the neighboring approaches to Leningrad, retaining contact with the forces of the Red Banner Baltic Fleet on the Oranienbaum bridgehead which played an important role in the Siege of Leningrad. At the beginning of November, the Army headquarters and some formations and units of the 8th Army were relocated into the eastern sector of the defence of the Leningrad Front and to the bridgehead on the Neva River in Moskovskaya Dubrovka (Nevsky Pyatachok). During November- December, they conducted persistent offensive combat for achieving Leningrad blockade break-through. At the end of January 1942 the administration of the army, crossed on Lake Ladoga ice to the Volkhov direction, combined formations and units for the Sinyavino operations group of 54th Army, which occupied defenses from the south coast of Ladoga lake to the Kirov railroad. On 9 June, the army was subordinated to the Volkhov Front.
|
|
Glantz, Battle for Belorussia, pp. 506, 512 Shortly after the end of the operation on February 26 the division was moved back to 46th Corps, 50th Army in the renamed 1st Belorussian Front.Combat Composition of the Soviet Army, 1944, p. 71 Rokossovsky's next target was the German bridgehead east of the Dniepr centered on Mogilev. He prepared an operation in late March which was to finally liberate both Bykhov and Chausy on the south side of the bridgehead with his 10th and 50th Armies backed by the 1st Guards Tank Corps. General Boldin formed a shock group consisting of the 121st Corps plus the 108th and 413th Divisions of 46th Corps in the 10-km wide sector from Vetrenka to Krasnitsa.Glantz, Battle for Belorussia, pp. 526, 529 The group was supported by the tanks of 233rd Tank Regiment and the SU-76s of 8th SU Brigade,Sharp, "Red Hammers", Soviet Self-Propelled Artillery and Lend Lease Armor 1941 - 1945, Soviet Order of Battle World War II, vol.
|
|
Together these attacks forced the battlegroup further west, and 1st Panzer Army's commander Gen. Ewald von Kleist ordered its forces back to the original bridgehead the next day. The advance was resumed by 13th Panzer early on September 11 with about 100 tanks, penetrating 30 km by the end of September 14 and shattering 11th Guards Corps in the process. 9th Army immediately organized a new series of counterattacks by forming two shock groups, each supported by an army artillery group. One group consisted of the division and the 10th Guards Rifle Corps and was tasked with striking the defenses of 3rd Panzer at Mekenskaia and Predmostnyi in the bridgehead southwest of Mozdok. Attacking in stages from early on September 14 the two shock groups commenced a battle lasting four days before the Germans could muster enough strength to continue their offensive; both sides suffered heavy losses in the process.Glantz, Armageddon in Stalingrad, pp. 551-54 On September 20 Colonel Storozhilov handed his command to Col.
|
|
Infantry of 50th (Northumbrian) Division moving up past a knocked-out German 88mm gun near 'Joe's Bridge' over the Meuse-Escaut Canal in Belgium, 16 September 1944. After three days reorganisation in the Pael area the division was deployed in the bridgehead over the Escaut (Bocholt-Herentals) canal, part of the ground component of Market Garden. They were to follow the Guards Armoured and the 43rd Divisions in the advance as Corps reserve. At 13:30 on 17 September, the division's field artillery and the mortars of the 2nd Cheshires took part in the opening barrage. The ground advance began at 14:30, and later in the day as the Guards reached Valkenswaard, the 231st Brigade were called up to clear woods on the left of the Guards' advance, hunting 'bazooka' teams. The following day the 2nd Devons took over Valkenswaard, the Battalion C.O. becoming town governor, and 9th D.L.I. repelled a counter-attack on the Escaut bridgehead.
|
|
At approximately 9:30 a.m. on July 24, 2016, police were called to the Hintonburg Bridgehead coffee shop on the corner of Fairmont Avenue and Wellington Street West over allegations that Abdi was groping women there. (updated July 30) J.M. Duval, a witness who was present at the coffee shop since 9:15 a.m., said he saw a commotion and that the front doors were locked as a group outside restrained Abdi.
|
|
On the 28th, elements closed in at Plattling and crossed the Isar River. Moderate to heavy resistance was met during this drive through southern Germany. The Division smashed into Braunau am Inn, Austria, 2 May, and the command post was set up in the house where Hitler was born. A bridgehead across the Inn was established at Marktl, but the river was not crossed as orders came to reassemble north of Inn River, 2 May.
|
|
When the treadway and pontoon bridges were operational, the engineers closed the Ludendorff Bridge for repairs on Monday, 12 March. Its steel framework was more resistant to artillery and bombs and allowed it to carry heavier loads like the heavy M26 Pershing tanks, making it worth repairing. By 14 March, the Americans had 16 gun batteries and 33 Automatic Weapon batteries, totaling 672 anti-aircraft weapons, arrayed for miles around the bridgehead.
|
|
Before it collapsed, five U.S. divisions had already used it and two adjacent tactical bridges to cross into Germany, creating a well-established bridgehead almost long, extending from Bonn in the north almost to Koblenz in the south, and deep. Three hours after the bridge collapsed, the 148th Engineer Combat Battalion was ordered by the First Army to build a Class 40 floating Bailey bridge at Remagen to help carry critical traffic across the Rhine.
|
|
By then the Remagen bridgehead was deep and wide, including of the vital Ruhr-Frankfurt autobahn. The unexpected attack across the Rhine allowed Eisenhower to change his plans to end the war. In the north, Montgomery's intelligence staff preparing for Operation Plunder estimated that their million-plus troops faced a seriously weakened Army Group H comprising about 85,000MacDonald, Charles B. Siegfried Line Campaign. (1984). Center of Military History, United States Army. Pages 454, 468–469.
|
|
Meanwhile, the British carried a bold plan to surround Bayonne by crossing the Adour below the fortress. Since the river is across with a tidal rise of , the French never suspected their enemies would attempt it and left no forces to guard the Adour below Bayonne. On 23 February, Hope sent eight companies across to set up a bridgehead. That evening 700 French troops sent to investigate were dispersed by Congreve rockets.
|
|
It finally collapsed at 3:00 pm on 17 March, killing 33 American engineers and wounding 63. But by then U.S. Army combat engineers had finished building a tactical steel treadway bridge and a heavy duty pontoon bridge followed by a Bailey bridge across the Rhine. Over 25,000 troops crossed into Germany before the Americans broke out of the bridgehead on 25 March 1945. This was 18 days after the bridge had been captured.
|
|
Ordered to continue its advance to the Scolo Sillaro, the battalion established a bridgehead over which tanks were able to cross. It was relieved by the 23rd Battalion on 16 April, leaving the 25th Battalion as the brigade reserve. Since beginning its attack across the Senio, the battalion had advanced , taken at least 68 prisoners-of-war and inflicted numerous casualties on the enemy for the loss of 14 men killed in action.
|
|
By the 1860s, the bridge was in a state of disrepair that a ferry was in operation slightly upstream offering safer passage. By 1904, the river had overflown the north bank leaving the northern bridgehead on an island, thus rendering the bridge functionally ineffective. The ferryman mostly came from a nearby village of Chun or Junba, which is the only fishing village in Tibet. The ferry service continued as late as 1959.
|
|
Three days later, it went on the offensive, taking Zundert, gaining control of the Breda-Roosendaal Road and overrunning Vaart Canal defenses. Leur and Etten fell as the division advanced to the Mark River, arriving there by 31 October. A coordinated attack over the Mark River at Standaarduiten on 2 November established a bridgehead and the rest of the division crossed the river. Zevenbergen was captured and the Maas River was reached on 5 November.
|
|
Three days later, it went on the offensive, taking Zundert, gaining control of the Breda-Roosendaal Road and overrunning Vaart Canal defenses. Leur and Etten fell as the division advanced to the Mark River, arriving there by 31 October. A coordinated attack over the Mark River at Standaarduiten on 2 November established a bridgehead and the rest of the division crossed the river. Zevenbergen was captured and the Maas River was reached on 5 November.
|
|
Three days later, it went on the offensive, taking Zundert, gaining control of the Breda-Roosendaal Road and overrunning Vaart Canal defenses. Leur and Etten fell as the division advanced to the Mark River, arriving there by 31 October. A coordinated attack over the Mark River at Standaarduiten on 2 November established a bridgehead and the rest of the division crossed the river. Zevenbergen was captured and the Maas River was reached on 5 November.
|
|
Moreau reinforced the bridgehead with his forward guard, and his troops poured into Baden unhindered. In the south, by Basel, Ferino's column moved quickly across the river and advanced up the Rhine along the Swiss and German shoreline toward Lake Constance, spreading into the southern end of the Black Forest. Worried that his supply lines would be overextended or his army would be flanked, Charles began a retreat to the east.Dodge, p. 290.
|
|
For its actions, one of the division's regiments received the honorific Demblin, and on 31 October it received the honorific Praga. Between January and May 1945 the division supported the 33rd Army of the 1st Belorussian Front. It fought in the breakout from the Puławy bridgehead during the Vistula–Oder Offensive, advancing against Kazimierz, and the subsequent pursuit to the Oder. For his leadership Rodichev was awarded the Order of Kutuzov, 2nd class.
|
|
Any army wishing to traverse the river had to cross at specific points: in 1790, systems of viaducts and causeways made access across the river reliable, but only at Kehl, by Strasburg, at Hüningen, by Basel, and in the north by Mannheim. Sometimes, crossing could be executed at Neuf-Brisach, between Kehl and Hüningen, but the small bridgehead made this unreliable.Thomas Curson Hansard (ed.) .Hansard's Parliamentary Debates, House of Commons, 1803, Official Report.
|
|
One insight into the reaction mechanism for this photoreaction is given by an isotope scrambling experiment. The 6 vinylic protons in barrelene 1 are more acidic than the two bridgehead protons and therefore they can be replaced by deuterium with N-deuteriocyclohexylamide. Photolysis of 2 results in the initial formation of a biradical intermediate with a cyclopropane ring formed. This product rearranges to a second intermediate with a more favorable allylic radical as two mesomers.
|
|
The battalion assembled near Nortershausen, 10 miles southwest of Koblenz. The 347th IR crossed the Rhine in boats against heavy 20mm fire on the 25th, with support provided by Co. A firing at targets near Ober-Lahnstein. Co. C supported the 345th IR's crossing at Boppard, Germany. Later that day, Co. C and one platoon of Co. A were ferried across at Boppard and moved to support the expansion of the bridgehead.
|
|
Ermine Street ran north from the city to Lindum (Lincoln) and Eboracum (York). The Devil's Highway connected Londinium to Calleva (Silchester) and its roads to points west over the bridges near modern Staines. A minor road led southwest to the city's main cemetery and the old routes to the ford at Westminster. Stane Street to Noviomagus (Chichester) did not reach Londinium proper but ran from the bridgehead in the southern suburb at Southwark.
|
|